be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n that_o determination_n produce_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o continue_v or_o not_o instance_n in_o our_o lord_n passeover_n and_o eucharist_n penance_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o s._n paul_n vail_n eaâ—ing_v blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v these_o tradition_n 178_o chap._n xxv_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o every_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o heresy_n consist_v in_o deny_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v schism_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n implicit_a faith_n no_o virtue_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n p._n 163_o chap._n xxvi_o what_o be_v to_o add_v to_o god_n law_n what_o to_o add_v to_o the_o apocalypse_n s._n paul_n anathema_n the_o beraean_n s._n john_n gospel_n sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a how_o the_o law_n give_v light_a and_o christian_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n how_o idolatry_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n 168_o chap._n xxvii_o why_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o what_o power_n this_o argue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o not_o infallible_a obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n infer_v it_o not_o 175_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—rnesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o limit_v the_o term_n which_o they_o use_v the_o limitation_n of_o those_o say_n which_o make_v all_o christian_a truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o which_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n 181_o chap._n xxxii_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o choice_n of_o religion_n become_v difficult_a upon_o these_o term_n this_o resolution_n be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v those_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n â—â—ear_v â—nd_v sufficient_a may_v own_o tradition_n for_o evidence_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o pretence_n of_o rushworthe_n dialogue_n that_o we_o have_v no_o unquestionable_a scripture_n and_o that_o tâ—e_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n never_o change_v 192_o chap._n xxxi_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v unquestionable_a that_o mistake_v in_o copy_v be_v not_o considerable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n even_o of_o the_o prophet_n determinable_a to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n how_o religion_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n become_v subject_a to_o be_v corrupt_v 198_o chap._n xxxiv_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o translation_n thereof_o in_o two_o question_n there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n for_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v since_o prophesy_v cease_v wherein_o the_o excellence_n of_o they_o above_o other_o book_n lie_v the_o chief_a objection_n against_o they_o be_v questionable_a in_o those_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v question_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n 207_o chap._n xxxiii_o only_o the_o original_a copy_n can_v be_v authentic_a but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n copy_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o falsify_v they_o of_o malice_n the_o point_n come_v neither_o from_o moses_n nor_o esdras_n but_o from_o the_o talmud_n jew_n 218_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o ancient_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_n first_o with_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o into_o the_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o latin_a exception_n against_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o samaritane_n pentateuch_n they_o be_v help_v never_o thelesse_o to_o assure_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o with_o other_o copy_n whether_o jewish_n or_o christian_a though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v better_a than_o the_o present_a greek_a yet_o must_v both_o depend_v upon_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o danger_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o difference_n remain_v in_o the_o bible_n 224_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n two_o part_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v how_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o socinus_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o the_o opinion_n of_o socinus_n concern_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o make_v justify_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n opposite_a to_o it_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o antinomian_o that_o there_o be_v mean_a opinion_n p._n 1_o chap._n ii_o evidence_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o john_n baptism_n those_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n as_o christian_n that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 5_o chap._n iii_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n suppose_v the_o same_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o how_o not_o the_o same_o how_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v both_o one_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n act_v the_o same_o part_n in_o deal_v about_o the_o new-covenant_n as_o about_o the_o old_a the_o gospel_n a_o law_n 12_o chap._n iu_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o baptism_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n why_o no_o penance_n for_o sin_n before_o but_o after_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_a in_o this_o case_n 17_o chap._n v._o the_o preach_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n evidence_v that_o some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a choice_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n infer_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o error_n of_o socinian_o and_o antinomian_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n objection_n defer_v 23_o chap._n vi_o justify_v faith_n sometime_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o trust_n in_o god_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o inform_v and_o form_v faith_n of_o the_o school_n 30_o chap._n vii_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o justify_v faith_n the_o first_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o of_o the_o effect_n those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v do_v true_o believe_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o christian_a presuppose_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v due_a at_o once_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v elect_a or_o justify_v be_v not_o justify_v faith_n 37_o chap._n viii_o the_o objection_n from_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n not_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n that_o suppose_v it_o the_o question_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o he_o set_v those_o work_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a and_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v do_v by_o gentile_n how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n 43_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n
nothing_o but_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n can_v have_v bring_v to_o pass_v here_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o know_v i_o have_v the_o write_n of_o homer_n aristotle_n or_o tully_n by_o the_o write_n themselves_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v by_o tender_v they_o to_o one_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o tully_n or_o homer_n or_o aristotle_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v say_v by_o those_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v homer_n or_o aristotle_n or_o tully_n write_n buâ—_n he_o that_o first_o understand_v what_o account_v the_o world_n always_o have_v have_v their_o write_n in_o and_o study_v they_o find_v the_o mark_n in_o they_o may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o author_n by_o their_o write_n so_o tender_v the_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a to_o a_o savage_a of_o the_o west-indies_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n as_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v he_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n but_o convict_v he_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n how_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v own_v for_o law_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o god_n people_n and_o he_o will_v stand_v convict_v to_o god_n if_o he_o believe_v not_o find_v that_o write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o the_o man_n own_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o conversation_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o all_o record_n of_o learning_n be_v convey_v we_o be_v the_o scripture_n evidence_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o historical_a faith_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v never_o be_v receive_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o regard_n they_o become_v matter_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o reason_n move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n grace_n move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v divers_a answer_n make_v to_o assoil_v this_o difficulty_n by_o those_o that_o dispute_v controversy_n that_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v better_a know_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o church_n in_o that_o order_n by_o which_o we_o get_v our_o knowledge_n as_o logician_n and_o philosopher_n use_v to_o distinguish_v between_o notius_fw-la naturâ_fw-la and_o notius_fw-la nobis_fw-la because_o our_o knowledge_n rise_v upon_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v by_o sense_n of_o particular_n and_o yet_o the_o general_a reason_n be_v once_o attain_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n better_o know_v than_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o same_o create_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o discreet_o consider_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o inferior_a faith_n though_o infallible_a which_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o accept_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n only_o reveal_v though_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o god_n reveal_v that_o which_o he_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o all_o this_o to_o no_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o admit_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o believer_n agree_v in_o witness_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n i_o remember_v in_o my_o young_a time_n in_o cambridge_n a_o observation_n out_o of_o averrois_fw-mi the_o saracene_n his_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n which_o as_o i_o find_v exact_o true_a so_o may_v it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n that_o in_o geometry_n and_o the_o mathematics_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v notius_fw-la naturâ_fw-la and_o nobis_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o rudiment_n of_o those_o science_n which_o be_v evident_a as_o soon_o as_o understand_v produce_v in_o time_n those_o conclusion_n which_o no_o stranger_n to_o those_o study_n can_v imagine_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v for_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n that_o comprehendsthe_v meaning_n of_o they_o they_o require_v no_o experience_n of_o particular_n with_o sense_n &_o time_n bring_v forth_o to_o frame_v a_o general_a conceit_n of_o that_o in_o which_o all_o agree_v or_o to_o pronounce_v what_o hold_v in_o all_o particular_n because_o it_o be_v immediate_o evident_a that_o the_o same_o hold_v in_o all_o particular_n as_o in_o one_o which_o a_o man_n have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o process_n in_o hand_n though_o the_o reason_n be_v far_o otherwise_o he_o that_o consider_v may_v see_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n assure_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o believer_n be_v immediate_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v record_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o so_o much_o as_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n endow_v with_o authority_n over_o those_o of_o who_o it_o consist_v the_o consent_n of_o christian_n as_o particular_a person_n oblige_v common_a reason_n both_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o whatever_o that_o belief_n infer_v as_o this_o must_v be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o be_v know_v it_o must_v be_v if_o any_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o convey_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v then_o be_v it_o better_o know_v in_o order_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sense_n to_o be_v true_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o must_v resolve_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n to_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o act_n of_o some_o member_n so_o much_o as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o induce_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v all_o man_n by_o have_v the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o all_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o not_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o that_o only_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v neither_o do_v the_o credit_n which_o we_o give_v to_o all_o christian_n witness_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a by_o submit_v to_o christianity_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o create_v in_o we_o any_o inferior_a faith_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a because_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n convey_v the_o motive_n thereof_o to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o serve_v we_o to_o the_o same_o use_n as_o man_n eye_n and_o other_o sense_n serve_v they_o when_o they_o see_v those_o thing_n do_v which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n for_o as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v that_o if_o god_n have_v provide_v such_o sign_n to_o attest_v his_o commission_n than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o if_o all_o christian_n agree_v that_o god_n do_v procure_v they_o to_o be_v do_v then_o do_v he_o indeed_o procute_v they_o to_o be_v do_v that_o man_n may_v believe_v for_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n all_o at_o once_o let_v not_o therefore_o those_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v to_o attest_v the_o commission_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v count_v common_a and_o probable_a motive_n to_o believe_v unless_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v none_o but_o common_a and_o probable_a motive_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o their_o credit_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o may_v make_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v more_o evident_o credible_a but_o never_o evident_o true_a if_o these_o work_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v then_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o create_v true_o divine_a and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o have_v all_o man_n be_v blind_a they_o have_v not_o be_v see_v and_o have_v all_o man_n be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n we_o may_v presume_v that_o they_o have_v agree_v in_o a_o imposture_n and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o
word_n of_o s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n v._n which_o always_o have_v a_o place_n in_o this_o dispute_n though_o i_o can_v as_o yet_o admit_v s._n augustine_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o particular_a christian_a and_o his_o say_n as_o a_o presumption_n that_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o any_o christian_n will_v have_v say_v in_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o christian_n against_o the_o manichee_n ego_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la moveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n move_v i_o for_o some_o man_n have_v employ_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n to_o show_v that_o moveret_fw-la stand_v for_o movisset_fw-la as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n both_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o other_o african_a writer_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v show_v it_o past_a contradiction_n and_o i_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o show_v the_o like_a in_o s._n hierome_n sidonius_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o decay_a age_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o african_a writer_n if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o be_v not_o the_o question_n manifest_o what_o it_o be_v that_o oblige_v that_o man_n to_o believe_v who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o become_v and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n therefore_o whether_o moveret_fw-la or_o movisset_fw-la all_o be_v one_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corporation_n that_o be_v of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v able_a to_o oblige_v the_o church_n will_v have_v move_v s._n austin_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o so_o many_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v why_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o oblige_a s._n austin_n to_o the_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o authority_n which_o miracle_n have_v begin_v which_o hope_n have_v nourish_v charity_n increase_v succession_n of_o time_n settle_v from_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o present_a the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o catholic_n so_o visible_a that_o no_o heretic_n dare_v show_v a_o man_n the_o way_n to_o his_o church_n demand_v the_o way_n to_o the_o catholic_n so_o he_o express_v it_o cap._n 111._o and_o what_o be_v this_o in_o english_a but_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n attest_v by_o god_n and_o visible_o settle_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o may_v bold_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v afterward_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n manifest_o witness_v mane_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n any_o more_o for_o if_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o have_v once_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a because_o he_o see_v it_o verify_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v suppose_v false_a there_o can_v remain_v no_o reason_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v the_o gospel_n for_o true_a all_o that_o remain_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o corporation_n by_o this_o account_n will_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v more_o discretion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o take_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o those_o who_o the_o church_n trust_v to_o give_v it_o than_o from_o particular_a christian_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v presume_v to_o understand_v it_o so_o well_o as_o they_o may_v do_v for_o otherwise_o suppose_v a_o particular_a christian_a set_v forth_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o the_o church_n do_v how_o can_v any_o man_n not_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o both_o allege_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o samaritane_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o when_o her_o fellow-citizen_n tell_v she_o john_n iu._n 12._o we_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o circle_n in_o discourse_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o who_o resolve_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v into_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o effective_a cause_n whether_o or_o no_o in_o that_o nature_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o not_o which_o ought_v here_o to_o remain_v questionable_a because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v upon_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o here_o we_o be_v seek_v and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o competent_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v count_v divine_a supernatural_a faith_n without_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o may_v suppose_v any_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o work_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n which_o must_v remain_v questionable_a suppose_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n present_v unto_o the_o understanding_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v god_n spirit_n that_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a because_o god_n spirit_n say_v so_o to_o his_o spirit_n he_o allege_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o know_v but_o suppose_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n indeed_o when_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n witness_v by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v their_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o their_o message_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n again_o when_o we_o govern_v our_o do_n by_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o we_o see_v who_o will_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n spirit_n but_o both_o these_o consideration_n take_v place_n though_o we_o suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o remain_v obscure_a in_o itself_o though_o to_o we_o evident_o credible_a for_o the_o reason_n god_n show_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o say_v it_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o faith_n any_o evidence_n to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n or_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n outward_o attest_v god_n act_n of_o reveal_v it_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n with_o those_o who_o believe_v their_o christianity_n because_o the_o church_n commend_v it_o and_o again_o the_o church_n because_o christianity_n commend_v it_o as_o for_o that_o monstrous_a imagination_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o law_n to_o oblige_v any_o man_n in_o justice_n to_o believe_v it_o before_o the_o secular_a power_n give_v it_o force_v over_o their_o subject_n suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o question_n whether_o christianity_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v we_o as_o law_n or_o not_o let_v i_o demand_v whether_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v show_v we_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o become_v christian_n if_o not_o why_o be_v we_o christian_n if_o so_o can_v we_o be_v oblige_v and_o no_o law_n to_o oblige_v we_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a though_o not_o grant_v because_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o refuse_v christianity_n sufficient_o propose_v a_o man_n come_v not_o under_o sin_n but_o only_o come_v not_o from_o under_o it_o but_o
of_o fact_n to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o body_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o term_n shall_v be_v strict_a or_o nice_a upon_o which_o the_o communion_n thereof_o stand_v but_o oblige_v all_o tâ—at_fw-mi love_v the_o general_a good_a of_o it_o to_o pass_v by_o even_o those_o imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n of_o it_o which_o be_v visible_a if_o not_o pernicious_a but_o where_o this_o unity_n be_v once_o break_a in_o piece_n and_o destroyeâ—_n and_o palliate_a cure_n be_v out_o of_o date_n the_o offence_n which_o be_v take_v at_o show_v the_o true_a cure_n be_v imputable_a to_o they_o that_o cause_n the_o fraction_n not_o to_o he_o that_o will_v â—ee_n it_o restore_v for_o what_o disease_n be_v ever_o cure_v without_o offend_v the_o body_n that_o have_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o of_o the_o service_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o infer_v the_o maintenance_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v catholic_n own_v therefore_o my_o obligation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n notwithstanding_o my_o obligation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v prescribe_v the_o consent_n thereof_o for_o a_o boundary_a to_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n all_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n refer_v my_o opinion_n â—n_a point_n of_o fact_n what_o be_v catholic_n to_o they_o who_o by_o their_o title_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v catholic_n ought_v too_o take_v place_n while_o all_o english_a people_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v sufficient_a and_o probable_a mean_n of_o salvation_n minister_v to_o they_o it_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o fault_n which_o it_o be_v more_o mischief_n to_o mâ—nd_v than_o to_o bear_v with_o but_o when_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v lose_v may_v as_o well_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o primitive_a truth_n and_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o by_o that_o which_o serve_v the_o turn_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o more_o i_o shall_v offend_v good_a christian_n to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v stand_v offend_v at_o it_o in_o fine_a all_o variety_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n seem_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o three_o party_n papist_n prelatical_a and_o puritan_n comprehend_v under_o that_o all_o party_n into_o which_o the_o once_o common_a name_n stand_v divide_v all_o of_o they_o be_v original_o as_o i_o conceive_v term_n of_o disgrace_n which_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o be_v delight_v with_o use_v this_o last_o i_o have_v find_v some_o cause_n to_o frequent_v when_o i_o will_v signify_v some_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o party_n of_o it_o if_o with_o eagerness_n at_o any_o time_n the_o english_a proverb_n say_v loser_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v i_o find_v myself_o disoblige_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o that_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o christian_n they_o bar_v i_o their_o communion_n by_o clog_a it_o with_o condition_n inconsistent_a with_o our_o common_a christianity_n i_o find_v myself_o disoblige_v by_o the_o puritan_n in_o that_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o christian_n but_o acknowledge_v the_o catholic_n church_n i_o stand_v oblige_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n i_o complain_v for_o no_o benefice_n or_o other_o advantage_n that_o desire_v to_o communicate_v with_o all_o christian_n i_o be_o confine_v for_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o scartered_a remain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o for_o which_o i_o complain_v if_o own_v this_o offence_n i_o suffer_v my_o indignation_n at_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n or_o of_o reformation_n to_o escape_v from_o i_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o intend_v to_o revenge_v myself_o by_o word_n of_o disgrace_n let_v he_o that_o think_v so_o call_v i_o prelatical_a let_v he_o use_v i_o with_o no_o more_o moderation_n than_o i_o use_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o remain_v secure_v that_o the_o offence_n which_o my_o opinion_n may_v give_v be_v imputable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o cause_n the_o division_n one_o offence_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o can_v help_v that_o i_o undertake_v a_o design_n of_o this_o consequence_n and_o be_o not_o able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o as_o it_o deserve_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v set_v pen_n to_o paper_n till_o my_o material_n have_v be_v prepare_v in_o writing_n that_o no_o term_n may_v have_v escape_v i_o unexamined_a till_o the_o quotation_n of_o my_o author_n have_v be_v all_o before_o i_o so_o as_o to_o need_v no_o recourse_n to_o the_o copy_n a_o labour_n which_o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a every_o where_n to_o undergo_v in_o fine_a till_o i_o have_v clear_v all_o pretence_n of_o obscurity_n or_o ambiguity_n in_o my_o language_n for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o my_o matter_n i_o be_o not_o sorry_a for_o if_o write_v in_o english_a because_o here_o the_o occasion_n commence_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a if_o the_o consequence_n oâ—_n it_z in_o some_o matter_n seem_v obscure_a i_o conceive_v it_o ought_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n that_o the_o people_n be_v make_v party_n to_o those_o dispute_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v judge_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o obscure_a if_o that_o lesson_n may_v be_v learn_v by_o the_o people_n the_o desire_n of_o ease_v my_o thought_n by_o give_v they_o vent_v have_v resolve_v i_o to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o world_n dough-baked_n on_o purpose_n to_o provoke_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o party_n â—or_a the_o furnish_n of_o a_o second_o edition_n if_o god_n grant_v i_o life_n with_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v miss_v in_o this_o i_o be_o therefore_o content_a to_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o model_n of_o a_o abridgement_n and_o refer_v myself_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o book_n which_o i_o be_o best_a satisfy_v with_o in_o each_o point_n when_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v i_o have_v allege_v authority_n which_o i_o may_v call_v translatitias_fw-la because_o i_o lay_v they_o down_o as_o i_o find_v they_o allege_v not_o doubt_v that_o i_o justify_v my_o opinion_n so_o far_o as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v here_o that_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n against_o it_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v positive_o and_o have_v be_v into_o which_o i_o conceive_v that_o which_o here_o i_o say_v have_v make_v i_o a_o fair_a entrance_n i_o shall_v upon_o examination_n of_o particular_n endeavour_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o that_o which_o may_v be_v find_v miss_v here_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v advance_v thus_o much_o towards_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o bar_v i_o the_o lot_n of_o reconciler_n to_o be_v contradict_v on_o all_o side_n i_o profess_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o great_a power_n in_o christendom_n to_o undertake_v if_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n for_o a_o man_n of_o my_o year_n equal_o concern_v with_o all_o christian_n in_o our_o common_a christianity_n to_o say_v his_o opinion_n upon_o what_o term_n the_o party_n ought_v to_o reconcile_v themselves_o it_o remain_v that_o offence_n remain_v unreconcilable_a but_o contradiction_n from_o all_o party_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o that_o will_v tell_v i_o alone_o in_o write_v what_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o why_o shall_v do_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o i_o alone_o he_o that_o will_v tell_v the_o world_n the_o same_o shall_v do_v i_o the_o same_o charity_n that_o he_o do_v the_o world_n in_o it_o he_o who_o can_v delight_v in_o that_o barbarous_a course_n which_o controversy_n in_o religion_n have_v be_v manage_v with_o among_o christian_n by_o cast_v personal_a aspersion_n let_v he_o rather_o do_v it_o than_o be_v silent_a provide_v the_o stuff_n he_o bring_v be_v considerable_a to_o bear_v out_o such_o inhumanity_n among_o civil_a people_n but_o let_v he_o consider_v the_o dependence_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o point_n he_o speak_v to_o let_v he_o not_o say_v for_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v answer_v by_o our_o divine_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v objection_n but_o not_o easy_a to_o clear_a difficulty_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o these_o difficulty_n be_v clear_a already_o i_o must_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o no_o arbitrator_n to_o choose_v a_o middle_a opinion_n for_o â—_z to_o agree_v in_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o person_n of_o a_o diuâ—ne_a in_o
our_o sin_n imputable_a to_o christ_n nor_o his_o suffering_n to_o we_o formal_o and_o personal_o but_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o satisfaction_n answer_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o help_v to_o perform_v it_o the_o father_n save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n the_o prâ—perâ—y_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o punishment_n in_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 245_o chap._n xxx_o god_n may_v have_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o without_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o â—â—â—_o gospel_n depend_v as_o well_o upon_o his_o active_a as_o passive_a obedience_n christ_n need_v 〈…〉_o pâ—iâ—â—s_v that_o we_o may_v not_o the_o opinion_n that_o make_v justice_v 〈…〉_o â—rust_v in_o god_n not_o true_a yet_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o dâ—câ—â—â—_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n how_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o of_o socinus_n 254_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v of_o three_o sense_n one_o true_a one_o inconsistent_a wiâ—h_v the_o faith_n the_o three_o neither_o true_a nor_o yet_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n evidence_n from_o â—â—â—_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o grace_n of_o proâ—heâ—â—e_n when_o it_o presuppose_v sanctify_a grace_n answer_v to_o some_o text_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n mâ—aâ—â—ng_n in_o the_o vii_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n what_o assurance_n of_o grace_n christian_n may_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 266_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a how_o impossible_a for_o a_o christian_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n what_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v necessary_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n correct_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n or_o inhanse_v the_o obligatin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n 285_o chap._n xxxiii_o whether_o any_o work_n of_o christian_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o heaven_n or_o not_o the_o recovery_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o a_o christian_a fall_v from_o it_o a_o work_n of_o labour_n and_o time_n the_o necessity_n and_o essicacy_n of_o penance_n to_o that_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n necessary_a the_o catholic_n church_n agree_v in_o it_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v merit_n of_o justice_n 300_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n among_o those_o office_n proper_a to_o christianity_n what_o opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v on_o foot_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a in_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v noâ—_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o câ—â—sâ—_n necessary_o require_v the_o same_o this_o cause_v no_o contradiction_n nor_o improperty_n â—â—_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n 3_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o live_a 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o upon_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n câ—lâ—brates_v the_o scâ—iâ—tureâ—_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o dependence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n they_o conclude_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o bâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ey_n be_v allege_v how_o the_o scripture_n confine_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 16_o chap._n iu_o the_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v do_v by_o rehearse_v the_o operative_a word_n that_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o all_o liturgy_n together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n evidence_n that_o there_o be_v â—o_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n 23_o chap._n v._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n how_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v so_o account_v four_o reason_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n premise_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o premise_n 38_o chap._n vi_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n by_o which_o i_o proceed_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n see_v in_o grant_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o communicate_v the_o eucharist_n why_o socinian_n make_v baptism_n indifferent_a why_o antinomian_o make_v it_o a_o mistake_n to_o baptise_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o shake_v off_o both_o with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n 53_o chap._n vii_o the_o ground_n of_o baptise_v infant_n original_a sin_n though_o not_o institute_v till_o christ_n rise_v again_o no_o other_o cure_n for_o it_o infant_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v disciplâ—â—_n be_v holy_a the_o effect_n of_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n infer_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n 58_o chap._n viii_o what_o be_v allege_v to_o impeach_v tradition_n for_o baptise_v infant_n prove_v not_o that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v regular_o who_o die_v unbaptise_v but_o that_o baptise_v at_o year_n be_v a_o strong_a mean_n to_o make_v good_a christian_n why_o the_o church_n now_o baptise_v what_o become_v of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v unanswerable_a what_o those_o infant_n get_v who_o die_v baptize_v â—5_n chap._n ix_o what_o controversy_n the_o reformation_n have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o penance_n inward_a repentance_n that_o be_v sincere_a obtain_v pardon_n alone_o remission_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v contain_v more_o than_o preach_v or_o take_v away_o offence_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v without_o the_o use_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v it_o lie_v 73_o chap._n x._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n novatian_n donatist_n and_o meletian_o evidence_n the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o penance_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o doâ—h_v the_o agreement_n of_o primitive_a practice_n with_o their_o writing_n indulgence_n of_o regular_a penance_n from_o the_o apostle_n confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v cure_v without_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v secret_a sin_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v 86_o chap._n ix_o penance_n be_v not_o require_v to_o redeem_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v what_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n procure_v of_o enjoin_v penance_n after_o absolution_n perform_v set_v aside_o abuse_n the_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o go_n of_o the_o order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 98_o chap._n xi_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a pretend_v only_o boaily_a health_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n objection_n answer_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v the_o same_o 106_o chap._n xii_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n marriage_n of_o one_o with_o one_o iâ—solubly_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christianity_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o enjoin_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o aim_v at_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o evidence_n from_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n 114_o chap._n fourteen_o scripture_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n insoluble_a in_o case_n of_o adultery_n uneffectual_a s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n speak_v both_o to_o one_o purpose_n according_a to_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o general_a in_o the_o church_n why_o the_o church_n may_v restrain_v the_o innocent_a party_n from_o marry_v again_o the_o
the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n that_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o corporation_n society_n or_o body_n of_o man_n visible_a though_o not_o civil_a because_o stand_v upon_o god_n will_n reveal_v in_o order_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o society_n because_o in_o no_o society_n all_o that_o be_v interest_v can_v act_v for_o themselves_o it_o behoove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o public_a authority_n vest_v in_o some_o person_n or_o body_n the_o act_n whereof_o may_v oblige_v the_o whole_a and_o thus_o it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o oblige_v the_o body_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n we_o dispute_v not_o here_o or_o what_o else_o may_v be_v imagine_v for_o that_o as_o all_o other_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n what_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o determine_v by_o reason_n all_o such_o difference_n which_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v without_o suppose_v who_o authority_n be_v to_o tie_v the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o there_o will_v be_v here_o be_v then_o a_o opinion_n famous_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o gift_n of_o infallability_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o whatsoever_o sentence_n be_v pass_v by_o they_o that_o be_v authorize_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n become_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n now_o they_o who_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o opinion_n do_v maintain_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n do_v involve_v in_o this_o opposition_n a_o equivocation_n manifest_a enough_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n by_o this_o position_n why_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o that_o sentence_n which_o condemn_v their_o position_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o further_o why_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o condemn_v they_o and_o join_v in_o communion_n ground_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o position_n condemn_v maintain_v themselves_o thereupon_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o condemn_v they_o the_o corrupt_a and_o counterfeit_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o be_v visible_a in_o his_o church_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o infallible_a but_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_n to_o condemn_v all_o sentence_n give_v against_o the_o scripture_n by_o any_o authority_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o scripture_n become_v no_o more_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o rule_n or_o the_o law_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o such_o sentence_n as_o be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o now_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o law_n or_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v there_o will_v be_v no_o pretence_n to_o exclude_v any_o mean_n that_o may_v serve_v as_o evidence_n to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o scripture_n in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n not_o dispute_v hitherto_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o contain_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o to_o clear_v and_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v can_v no_o way_n resolve_v their_o belief_n into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o that_o suppose_v only_o the_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n that_o which_o it_o hold_v which_o who_o so_o suppose_v can_v allege_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o he_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o which_o there_o be_v reason_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o believe_v without_o it_o they_o who_o to_o exclude_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n state_n this_o position_n upon_o these_o term_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n pretend_v to_o limit_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o question_n put_v it_o upon_o a_o issue_n not_o to_o be_v try_v till_o we_o have_v resolve_v what_o mean_v there_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o something_o more_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v appear_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n till_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a until_o it_o can_v be_v resolve_v what_o mean_v there_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o true_a and_o false_a beside_o how_o unlimited_a this_o limitation_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o this_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v clear_a be_v say_v to_o be_v clear_a in_o relation_n to_o some_o sight_n and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o sight_n of_o several_a christian_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o because_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o some_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o all_o who_o salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o what_o avail_v it_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a now_o i_o suppose_v those_o that_o advance_v these_o term_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o may_v be_v question_v by_o a_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o all_o christian_n can_v answer_v know_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o themselves_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v assault_v by_o such_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v not_o think_v all_o christian_n fit_a to_o resolve_v beside_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o but_o by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n which_o may_v make_v they_o clear_a now_o he_o that_o will_v draw_v true_a consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n have_v need_n be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o he_o draw_v into_o consequence_n and_o to_o that_o information_n how_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o though_o i_o say_v not_o yet_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o at_o the_o present_a i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o prime_a truth_n which_o must_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o it_o but_o demand_v a_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o by_o those_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n depend_v all_o this_o while_n we_o agree_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n subsist_v by_o god_n reveal_v will_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o society_n because_o as_o i_o say_v those_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hitherto_o pretend_v their_o own_o communion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o or_o scarce_o ever_o do_v agree_v in_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o so_o that_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o constitute_v all_o one_o church_n that_o be_v not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o constitute_v one_o church_n but_o because_o they_o agree_v not_o upon_o the_o condition_n each_o part_n think_v that_o the_o other_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o those_o who_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o aught_o to_o believe_v but_o this_o be_v now_o manifest_o contradict_v by_o two_o opinion_n among_o we_o though_o the_o one_o can_v be_v no_o â—ect_n the_o other_o as_o yet_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v one_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o above_o ordinance_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n only_o oblige_v proficient_o and_o every_o perfect_a christian_n be_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o these_o
the_o synod_n of_o antiochia_n mad_a when_o they_o write_v the_o letter_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o eusebius_n vii_o 30._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v by_o that_o synod_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n signify_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pronounce_v against_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o require_v they_o to_o join_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v they_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o summon_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o obligation_n which_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v what_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o this_o obligation_n be_v but_o imaginary_a or_o at_o least_o voluntary_o contract_v not_o enact_v by_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n declare_v by_o his_o apostle_n the_o emperor_n aurelian_a being_n appeal_v by_o the_o council_n to_o cause_n samosatenus_fw-la to_o be_v put_v our_o of_o his_o bishop_n house_n by_o force_n who_o maintain_v himself_o in_o it_o by_o force_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n decree_v that_o possession_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o the_o christian_a bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n shall_v acknowledge_v for_o bishop_n by_o write_v to_o he_o under_o that_o title_n certain_o this_o heathen_a emperor_n in_o refer_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o synod_n decree_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o remarkable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o five_o sense_n better_a than_o those_o learned_a christian_n of_o our_o time_n who_o argue_v serious_o that_o this_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o antiochia_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a for_o this_o be_v the_o course_n by_o which_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ever_o come_v in_o force_n those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o they_o concur_v ex_fw-la postfacto_fw-la to_o enact_v they_o and_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o grant_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o by_o secular_a power_n perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a here_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o athanasius_n relate_v libro_fw-la de_fw-la sontentiâ_fw-la dionysii_fw-la alexandrini_n that_o this_o dionysius_n write_v against_o sabellius_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n who_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o vi_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n to_o suspect_v he_o of_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o that_o dionysius_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v acquaint_v by_o they_o with_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o consequence_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o dionysius_n write_v he_o a_o apology_n on_o purpose_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o s._n athanasius_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o triumph_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n which_o arise_v afterward_o be_v no_o less_o condemn_v than_o that_o of_o sabellius_n present_o on_o foot_n grant_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o tender_v this_o satisfaction_n where_o it_o be_v become_v so_o requisite_a the_o example_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la show_v that_o their_o address_n tend_v to_o question_v if_o not_o to_o displace_v their_o bishop_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n engage_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o have_v he_o be_v discover_v to_o harbour_v the_o contrary_a heresy_n to_o that_o of_o sabellius_n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o those_o contention_n about_o arius_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o this_o question_n whether_o arius_n shall_v be_v readmit_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n or_o remain_v excommunicate_a and_o those_o true_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o church_n but_o a_o congregation_n that_o assemble_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o think_v all_o christendom_n stark_o mad_a for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o as_o they_o labour_v by_o so_o many_o synod_n to_o attain_v a_o agreement_n through_o the_o church_n in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o but_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o eschere_n to_o the_o state_n when_o it_o declare_v itself_o christian_n must_v think_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o valens_n mad_a when_o they_o put_v themselves_o to_o that_o trouble_n and_o charâ—e_v of_o so_o many_o synod_n to_o obtain_v that_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o point_n of_o right_n their_o own_o power_n may_v have_v command_v without_o all_o that_o ado_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o divers_a of_o those_o many_o synod_n that_o be_v hold_v about_o this_o business_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o those_o church_n which_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v send_v to_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o depoâ—e_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o stile_n of_o bishop_n not_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o about_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n but_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n just_o as_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a afore_o command_v possession_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n shall_v write_v to_o as_o bishop_n this_o little_a circumstance_n express_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v to_o wit_n by_o continual_a intercourse_n of_o leter_n and_o messenger_n from_o church_n to_o church_n whereby_o the_o one_o understand_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o other_o and_z be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o give_v force_n and_o execution_n to_o they_o within_o their_o own_o body_n and_o this_o course_n be_v visible_o derive_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffice_v to_o evidence_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o communication_n which_o maintain_v it_o when_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n resident_a dare_v leter_n to_o other_o church_n signify_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n one_o with_o another_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o with_o the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v and_o bring_v into_o force_n the_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o have_v we_o not_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o intercourse_n and_o communion_n between_o several_a church_n by_o which_o common_a sense_n show_v all_o they_o that_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v continue_v to_o after_o age_n the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n haeret_fw-la cap._n xx._n must_v not_o be_v omit_v here_o itaque_fw-la tot_fw-la ac_fw-la tantae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n prima_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la omnes_fw-la sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la duâ—_n unà _fw-la omnes_fw-la probant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la dum_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la communicatio_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o appellatio_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la &_o contesseratio_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la jura_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la ratio_fw-la regit_fw-la quam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la una_fw-la traditio_fw-la therefore_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n be_v all_o that_o one_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o which_o all_o come_v so_o all_o be_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a while_o all_o agree_v in_o prove_v the_o truth_n while_o they_o have_v the_o communication_n of_o peace_n the_o title_n of_o brotherhood_n the_o common_a mark_n of_o hospitality_n which_o right_n nothing_o but_o the_o same_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n rule_v it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n if_o a_o man_n have_v make_v acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n in_o a_o foreign_a city_n the_o fashion_n be_v to_o leave_v a_o mark_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o it_o with_o one_o another_o which_o be_v call_v tessexa_fw-la upon_o recognizance_n whereof_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o other_o dwell_v be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v entertain_v by_o he_o whereupon_o these_o friend_n be_v call_v hospites_fw-la signify_v both_o host_n and_o guest_n but_o also_o assii_v in_o any_o business_n which_o he_o may_v have_v in_o that_o place_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o right_a as_o this_o tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v between_o christian_n and_o christian_n between_o church_n and_o church_n he_o that_o produce_v the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v find_v not_o only_a access_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o come_v but_o assistance_n in_o his_o necessity_n and_o business_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n
christian_n have_v not_o sufficient_o renounce_v idolatry_n in_o receive_v the_o faith_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o they_o be_v christian_n to_o god_n creature_n which_o perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o custom_n not_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n till_o they_o have_v inquire_v whether_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o consecrate_v by_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o scrupulosity_n those_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o count_v not_o so_o much_o enemy_n to_o idol_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o opinion_n of_o their_o fellow_n christian_n be_v not_o so_o consistent_a with_o that_o opinion_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v requisite_a not_o as_o if_o fornication_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prohibit_v by_o christianity_n but_o because_o simple_a fornication_n be_v account_v no_o sin_n but_o mere_o indifferent_a among_o the_o gentile_n all_o the_o profession_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n that_o can_v be_v make_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n that_o their_o fellow_n christian_n of_o the_o gentile_n hold_v it_o in_o the_o like_a detestation_n as_o themselves_o now_o though_o we_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v sometime_o and_o in_o most_o place_n forbear_v blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n even_o where_o this_o reason_n cease_v and_o that_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o in_o do_v which_o they_o do_v but_o abridge_v themselves_o of_o the_o common_a freedom_n of_o christian_n yet_o see_v the_o apostle_n give_v no_o such_o sign_n of_o any_o intent_n of_o revive_v that_o which_o be_v once_o a_o law_n to_o all_o that_o come_v from_o no_n but_o forget_v and_o never_o publish_v again_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o lead_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o decree_n than_o those_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o corinth_n be_v who_o s._n paul_n licence_n to_o eat_v all_o meat_n in_o general_a as_o the_o roman_n or_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n express_o as_o the_o corinthian_n except_v the_o case_n of_o scandal_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n except_v set_v aside_o the_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n paul_n allege_v not_o and_o name_v two_o case_n wherein_o that_o scandal_n may_v fall_v out_o as_o except_v no_o other_o case_n but_o in_o all_o these_o instance_n and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o such_o alteration_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o force_n or_o not_o so_o be_v it_o both_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o may_v question_v whither_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o or_o not_o to_o see_v the_o express_a act_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o assurance_n for_o what_o other_o ground_n have_v they_o to_o assure_v their_o conscience_n even_o against_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o obvious_a if_o every_o one_o admit_v they_o not_o much_o less_o will_v every_o one_o find_v a_o resolution_n wherein_o all_o may_v agree_v and_o all_o scandal_n and_o dissension_n may_v be_v suppress_v chap._n xxv_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o every_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o heresy_n consist_v in_o deny_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v schism_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n implicit_a faith_n no_o virtue_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n suppose_v now_o the_o church_n a_o society_n and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o come_v from_o christ_n by_o god_n appointment_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n thereof_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o under_o constantine_n or_o now_o under_o so_o many_o sovereignty_n as_o have_v share_v these_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o let_v any_o understanding_n that_o can_v apprehend_v what_o law_n or_o what_o custom_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o estate_n i_o say_v let_v any_o such_o understanding_n pronounce_v whither_o the_o same_o law_n can_v serve_v the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v it_o now_o or_o as_o we_o read_v of_o it_o under_o constantine_n and_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o say_v yea_o will_v make_v any_o man_n that_o understand_v say_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o say_v nay_o must_v yield_v that_o even_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o become_v useless_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o law_n of_o all_o society_n whatsoever_o so_o far_o as_o they_o become_v unserviceable_a so_o far_o must_v needs_o cease_v to_o oblige_v and_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o may_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o yet_o have_v they_o intend_v to_o give_v law_n to_o that_o state_n they_o have_v not_o give_v law_n to_o the_o state_n which_o be_v when_o they_o live_v and_o give_v law_n the_o authority_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v unquestionable_a and_o the_o ordinance_n also_o by_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o christianity_n the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o limit_v and_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o limit_v nor_o determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o those_o thing_n also_o the_o determination_n whereof_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n therewith_o be_v become_v evident_o useless_a and_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o intent_n for_o which_o it_o stand_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o all_o power_n produce_v a_o obligation_n of_o obey_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o in_o all_o as_o afore_o even_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscienceâ—_n then_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o a_o warrant_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v follow_v it_o so_o far_o even_o in_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n not_o only_o suspect_v but_o see_v to_o be_v ill_o order_v by_o those_o that_o act_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o canon_n rite_n and_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o make_v any_o change_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a evidence_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o new_a limitation_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o the_o apostle_n either_o suppose_v or_o introduce_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n determine_v the_o circumstance_n according_a to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v for_o if_o there_o be_v always_o cause_n since_o the_o beginning_n for_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o make_v such_o change_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o may_v just_o cause_v a_o breach_n between_o that_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a then_o be_v there_o never_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n which_o all_o christian_n profess_v to_o believe_v and_o true_o the_o jew_n law_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o same_o right_n which_o notwithstanding_o a_o express_a precept_n of_o neither_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o unless_o we_o admit_v a_o power_n of_o determine_v circumstance_n not_o limit_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o become_v unserviceable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o case_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o supposition_n of_o those_o precept_n which_o determine_v not_o the_o same_o whereupon_o a_o power_n be_v provide_v by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o inflict_v capital_a punishment_n upon_o any_o that_o not_o rest_v upon_o the_o determination_n establish_v by_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v tend_v to_o divide_v the_o synagogue_n jintend_v not_o hereby_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v so_o well_o abuse_v that_o it_o may_v at_o length_n enable_v or_o oblige_v part_n of_o the_o church_n
i._n 1._o theodoret_n in_o levit._n quaest_n ix_o theophilus_n ii_o paschali_fw-la s._n jerome_n in_o psal_n xcviii_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la debemus_fw-la affirmare_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la whatsoever_o we_o say_v we_o be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o mat._n xxiii_o in_o aggaei_n i._o origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n xxiii_o that_o we_o be_v to_o silence_v gainsayers_a by_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v the_o sadducee_n adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o factorem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v i_o both_o the_o maker_n and_o what_o he_o make_v say_v tertulliane_n contra_fw-la hermog_n cap._n xxii_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a ii_o 36._o credo_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la claerissima_fw-la autorit_fw-la as_o esset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la promissae_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n i_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v find_v some_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o original_n of_o man_n soul_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o without_o loss_n of_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o fine_a see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o our_o faith_n on_o all_o hand_n the_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o phil._n iii_o hom._n xii_o be_v not_o refusable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rule_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o for_o so_o it_o lose_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n s._n basil_n in_o esa_n ii_o and_o ascet_fw-la reg._n i._n condemn_v all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o tertul._n contra_fw-la marc._n iu._n 2._o s._n ser_fw-mi ep._n lxxxix_o s._n aust_n count_v faust_n xxviii_o 4._o have_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n authority_n depend_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n tertul._n denique_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la auâ—oâ—ibus_fw-la contuâ—â—t_fw-la &_o convenit_fw-la de_fw-la regulâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la dextras_fw-la miscuere_fw-la in_o a_o word_n as_o some_o as_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o man_n in_o authority_n and_o agree_v about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o shake_v hand_n s._n jer._n ostendens_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la habuisse_fw-la securitatem_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la evangolii_n nisi_fw-la petri_n &_o caeterorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la erant_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sententia_fw-la roboratum_fw-la show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o assurance_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v it_o not_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v with_o he_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v at_o all_o have_v not_o this_o be_v do_v among_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n be_v of_o most_o appearance_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la portae_n this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o s._n i_o be_v allege_v hereupon_o consult_v damasus_n then_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o tie_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n epist_n lvii_o and_o apolog._n contra_fw-la rufinum_fw-la scito_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la voce_fw-la landatam_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la angelus_n aliter_fw-la annunciet_a quà m_fw-la semel_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la petri_n authoritate_fw-la munitum_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la â—â—utari_fw-la know_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o such_o trick_n though_o a_o angel_n preach_v otherwise_o than_o once_o be_v preach_v that_o be_v fortify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o can_v be_v change_v the_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v notorious_a non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la orta_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la schismata_fw-la nisi_fw-la indè_fw-la quòd_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la saeerdos_n &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n christi_fw-la vice_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la cvi_fw-la si_fw-la secundum_fw-la magisteria_fw-la divina_fw-la fraternit_fw-la as_o obtemperaret_fw-la universa_fw-la nemo_fw-la adversùm_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la collegium_fw-la quicqam_fw-la moveret_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la discidio_fw-la unit_fw-la atis_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scinderet_fw-la heresy_n spring_n and_o schism_n arise_v from_o no_o cause_n but_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v that_o man_n think_v not_o that_o there_o be_v one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n one_o judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n for_o the_o time_n who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n do_v obey_v as_o god_n teach_v no_o man_n will_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n or_o tear_v the_o church_n with_o a_o rent_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v again_o testify_v by_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n v._o cui_fw-la libro_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la i_o credere_fw-la si_fw-la credo_fw-la evangelio_n quum_fw-la utramque_fw-la scripturam_fw-la similiter_fw-la mihi_fw-la catholica_fw-la commendet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n i_o must_v needs_o believe_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n catholic_n authority_n alike_o commend_v to_o i_o both_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n contra_fw-la faustum_n xi_o 2._o xiii_o 5._o xxii_o 19_o xviii_o 7._o xxviii_o 2._o xxxiii_o ult_n therefore_o he_o warn_v he_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o prefer_v those_o book_n which_o all_o church_n receive_v before_o those_o which_o only_o some_o and_o of_o they_o those_o which_o more_o and_o great_a church_n receive_v before_o those_o which_o few_o and_o less_o so_o that_o if_o more_o receive_v some_o and_o great_a other_o though_o the_o case_n he_o think_v do_v not_o fall_v out_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la ii_o 31._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la tam_fw-la salubri_fw-la vigilantiâ_fw-la canon_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la certi_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostoloruus_fw-la libri_fw-la pertineant_fw-la quos_fw-la omnino_fw-la judicare_fw-la non_fw-la audoamus_fw-la for_o neither_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v with_o such_o wholesome_a vigilance_n without_o cause_n to_o which_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n may_v belong_v which_o we_o shall_v dare_v on_o any_o term_n to_o censure_v where_o manifest_o he_o ascribe_v the_o difference_n between_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v the_o same_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n do_v bear_v plentiful_a witness_n but_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n from_o they_o seem_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o consequence_n that_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n neither_o shall_v god_n have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n s._n austin_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la i._n 33._o quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la meet_v vit_fw-la huyu_v obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la consulat_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v rebaptise_v let_v he_o consult_v the_o church_n about_o it_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n demonstrate_v without_o any_o ambiguity_n s._n bernard_n epist_n cxc_o ad_fw-la innoc._n ii_o papam_fw-la opertet_fw-la ad_fw-la vestrum_fw-la referri_fw-la apostolatum_fw-la pericula_fw-la quaeque_fw-la &_o scandala_fw-la emergentia_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la contingunt_fw-la dignum_fw-la namque_fw-la arbitror_fw-la ibi_fw-la potissimum_fw-la resarciri_fw-la damna_fw-la fidei_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la fides_n sentire_fw-la defectum_fw-la all_o danger_n and_o scandal_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o your_o apostleship_n for_o i_o conceive_v it_o sit_v that_o the_o decay_v of_o the_o faith_n shall_v there_o especial_o be_v repair_v where_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o fail_v as_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v irenaeus_n iii_o 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o gnostic_n scorn_v both_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n as_o come_v from_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n mind_n
provide_v a_o visible_a judge_n infallible_a in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n either_o because_o original_o his_o goodness_n require_v it_o or_o because_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n upon_o other_o term_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o have_v give_v the_o scripture_n he_o have_v over_o and_o above_o provide_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sensible_a knowledge_n and_o common_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v sufficient_a and_o yet_o man_n remain_v subject_a to_o trial_n whether_o they_o will_v render_v they_o uneffectual_a or_o not_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n i_o confess_v indeed_o it_o will_v be_v much_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o party_n and_o will_v shorten_v their_o work_n very_o much_o if_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v for_o a_o presumption_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n for_o then_o the_o superficial_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n repeat_v by_o rote_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n will_v serve_v to_o knock_v the_o great_a question_n on_o the_o head_n without_o any_o advice_n what_o difficulty_n remain_v behind_o undecided_a upon_o no_o less_o appearance_n in_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v serve_v to_o put_v the_o scripture_n to_o silence_n without_o any_o proffer_n to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v move_v with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o equal_o oblige_v with_o our_o common_a christianity_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o same_o side_n to_o boot_v thus_o much_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o who_o business_n it_o be_v in_o england_n to_o reconcile_v soul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n find_v their_o work_n ready_o do_v when_o they_o have_v gain_v this_o point_n and_o man_n all_o their_o life_n afore_o ground_v upon_o contrary_a reason_n in_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o breach_n change_v their_o profession_n without_o any_o coutrary_a resolution_n in_o those_o particular_n that_o be_v their_o former_a ground_n remain_v in_o force_n surely_n nothing_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o a_o ready_a and_o short_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o thing_n so_o concern_v but_o to_o pretend_v it_o upon_o a_o ground_n which_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v demonstrative_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v demonstrative_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v true_a to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n decree_a without_o mean_n to_o derive_v that_o which_o it_o decree_v from_o the_o motive_n that_o shall_v evidence_n it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n this_o i_o say_v to_o pretend_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o imposture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a i_o remain_v secure_a of_o that_o which_o every_o man_n will_v object_v against_o the_o resolution_n which_o i_o advance_v that_o whereas_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o difficult_a for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n to_o compass_v i_o require_v further_o that_o it_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v endless_a and_o which_o no_o man_n industry_n can_v attain_v to_o know_v so_o that_o the_o mere_a despair_n of_o find_v resolution_n by_o the_o mean_v propound_v will_v justify_v to_o god_n he_o that_o follow_v probability_n as_o be_v all_o one_o in_o that_o case_n whether_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o whether_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v this_o objection_n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o find_v so_o heavy_a upon_o i_o that_o i_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o mince_v but_o rather_o to_o aggravate_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o have_v show_v that_o the_o mean_v provide_v by_o god_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a chaistian_o be_v not_o any_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n vest_v in_o any_o person_n or_o person_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ground_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o in_o all_o reason_n what_o unity_n bind_v that_o division_n destroy_v and_o whatsoever_o unity_n contribute_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o derogate_v from_o the_o same_o assurance_n in_o he_o that_o can_v continue_v in_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v once_o dissolve_v and_o yet_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o our_o common_a christianity_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a can_v believe_v the_o party_n to_o be_v infallible_a as_o they_o be_v and_o what_o have_v he_o that_o desire_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v but_o to_o aggravate_v that_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v salvation_n which_o the_o division_n thereof_o produce_v i_o do_v therefore_o grant_v and_o challenge_v as_o for_o my_o own_o interest_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o unlearned_a christian_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o controversy_n about_o which_o a_o settle_a division_n be_v once_o form_v as_o now_o in_o the_o western_a church_n at_o least_o upon_o so_o true_a and_o so_o clear_a ground_n as_o may_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o make_v their_o choice_n upon_o no_o other_o interest_n than_o that_o of_o god_n truth_n but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o this_o difficulty_n it_o seem_v have_v wring_v from_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n with_o who_o agree_v the_o opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o mat._n as_o you_o have_v they_o quote_v afore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n but_o scripture_n to_o convince_v inveterate_a heresy_n the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o late_a of_o those_o author_n render_v because_o those_o heresy_n have_v their_o church_n their_o pastor_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o and_o their_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n christian_n for_o he_o suppose_v pastor_n lawful_o constitute_v to_o have_v fall_v away_o to_o those_o heresy_n and_o true_o the_o case_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v put_v when_o the_o arian_n faction_n have_v possess_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o number_n with_o who_o s._n hilary_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la synodis_fw-la agree_v but_o if_o the_o same_o nazianzene_n scorn_v they_o that_o value_v the_o church_n by_o number_n liberius_n in_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v out_o of_o theodoret_n revy_v it_o upon_o he_o in_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v not_o suffer_v though_o he_o be_v alone_o for_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n continue_v always_o the_o same_o but_z though_o the_o present_a church_n fail_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v fail_v with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o original_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o agreement_n thereof_o with_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v catholic_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v discern_v for_o catholic_n we_o may_v presume_v that_o our_o salvation_n require_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o vincentius_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a indeed_o to_o make_v evidence_n to_o private_a christian_n of_o tradition_n contrary_n to_o that_o which_o they_o see_v receive_v by_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o that_o for_o the_o convict_a of_o they_o in_o the_o truth_n recourie_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o vincentius_n who_o as_o i_o show_v you_o acknowledge_v evidence_n for_o tradition_n from_o write_a record_n of_o the_o church_n need_v not_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o convince_v inveterate_a heresy_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o difficulty_n than_o the_o evidence_n how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o private_a christian_n in_o matter_n concern_v their_o salvation_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o those_o dispute_n the_o reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o manage_v for_o be_v restore_v upon_o agreement_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v it_o will_v neither_o be_v easy_a for_o private_a christian_n to_o frame_v to_o themselves_o opinion_n
destructive_a to_o their_o particular_a salvation_n within_o that_o compass_n neither_o will_v their_o fall_n be_v imputable_a to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v but_o neither_o shall_v this_o difficulty_n be_v so_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n in_o our_o common_a christianity_n nor_o so_o insuperable_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o those_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v too_o much_o trouble_v about_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o i_o never_o find_v that_o god_n pretend_v to_o give_v or_o that_o it_o be_v reason_n he_o shall_v give_v those_o mean_n for_o attain_v that_o truth_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v which_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v within_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n to_o render_v difficult_a for_o they_o to_o compass_v who_o they_o concern_v i_o find_v it_o abundant_o enough_o for_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o exact_o agreeable_a with_o those_o mean_n whereby_o he_o convict_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o give_v those_o who_o it_o concern_v such_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o debate_n as_o be_v due_o apply_v be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o create_v a_o resolution_n as_o certain_a as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n shall_v require_v and_o such_o i_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v contain_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o within_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v limit_v for_o what_o be_v more_o obvious_a than_o to_o discern_v what_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v agree_v in_o what_o not_o what_o be_v manifest_o consequent_a to_o the_o same_o what_o not_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o those_o law_n which_o the_o church_n first_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o not_o let_v prejudice_n cast_v what_o mist_n of_o difficulty_n it_o can_v before_o the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n he_o that_o stand_v out_o of_o their_o way_n shall_v discern_v much_o more_o be_v use_v to_o obscure_v than_o to_o discern_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o make_v it_o discernible_a to_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v but_o the_o unreasonable_a prejudices_fw-la either_o of_o the_o force_n of_o humane_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o tradition_n beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v as_o well_o come_v from_o antichrist_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v without_o these_o prejudices_fw-la less_o learning_n than_o this_o age_n show_v in_o other_o matter_n may_v serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o consent_n of_o â—_o church_n in_o more_o controversy_n than_o we_o have_v to_o those_o that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o rest_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v those_o that_o vave_fw-la right_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persuade_v of_o a_o sacrilegious_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v truth_n in_o debate_n to_o limit_v law_n to_o the_o church_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o rule_n which_o if_o they_o respect_v they_o manifest_o renounce_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o infallibility_n i_o marvel_n not_o that_o god_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v try_v with_o such_o difficulty_n who_o sin_n i_o doubt_v deserve_v this_o trial_n but_o than_o i_o say_v further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v to_o resolve_v man_n in_o debate_n of_o christianity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o make_v that_o mean_v uneffectual_a which_o god_n have_v make_v sufficient_a i_o must_v now_o answer_v a_o envious_a objection_n that_o this_o resolution_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o reformation_n with_o we_o to_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v as_o free_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n have_v profess_v myself_o utter_o assoil_v of_o all_o faction_n and_o respect_n of_o man_n person_n to_o way_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n devest_v even_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o authority_n which_o their_o merit_n from_o christianity_n have_v purchase_v to_o hear_v what_o their_o testimony_n argue_v in_o point_n of_o historical_a truth_n i_o say_v then_o first_o that_o may_v say_v no_o way_n prejudices_fw-la the_o intent_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n whatsoever_o insufficience_n it_o may_v charge_v the_o expression_n of_o reformer_n with_o i_o know_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o luther_n in_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n call_v by_o he_o to_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v judge_v mere_o by_o the_o scripture_n first_o frame_v this_o controversy_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n which_o since_o have_v be_v always_o in_o debate_n so_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o plain_o seem_v to_o quit_v the_o party_n and_o give_v up_o the_o game_n who_o have_v this_o imagination_n though_o never_o to_o apparent_a let_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v a_o little_a high_o to_o the_o first_o commence_v of_o the_o plea_n about_o indulgence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o this_o that_o when_o those_o that_o undertake_v that_o cause_n against_o luther_n find_v that_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v force_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o testify_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v but_o in_o create_v that_o which_o never_o be_v of_o force_n until_o the_o exercise_v of_o it_o here_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_v for_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v in_o it_o whether_o luther_n have_v any_o interest_n to_o demand_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o church_n tend_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o limit_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o his_o interest_n require_v he_o to_o protest_v that_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o stand_v be_v not_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o therefore_o when_o afterward_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n which_o shall_v pronounce_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o if_o this_o tend_v to_o exclude_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v so_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o defeat_v his_o own_o enterprise_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o exclude_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o proceed_v not_o upon_o supposition_n of_o those_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v to_o pronounce_v for_o what_o hinder_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a not_o of_o itself_o alone_o but_o as_o it_o proceed_v upon_o those_o mean_n which_o due_o apply_v produce_v a_o sentence_n that_o be_v infallible_a and_o true_o be_v not_o his_o plea_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v all_o his_o follower_n melancthan_n chemnitius_n and_o other_o who_o have_v write_v volume_n to_o show_v how_o their_o profession_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v have_v take_v pain_n to_o commit_v a_o very_a great_a inconsequence_n for_o as_o i_o have_v argue_v that_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v contradict_v themselves_o whensoever_o they_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o any_o record_n of_o the_o church_n to_o evidence_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o profess_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o infallible_o to_o determine_v so_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o bring_v evidence_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o take_v pain_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o some_o of_o our_o scottish_a presbyterian_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v reform_v by_o those_o that_o have_v more_o esteem_n of_o melancthon_n than_o of_o calvin_n and_o
that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n or_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o ever_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o and_o with_o this_o resolution_n the_o testimony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n will_v agree_v well_o enough_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o allege_v either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o deed_n either_o of_o writer_n or_o council_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o or_o call_v they_o holy_a divine_a or_o canonical_a scripture_n nothing_o but_o universal_a consent_n make_v good_a this_o testimony_n which_o the_o dissent_n of_o any_o part_n create_v a_o exception_n against_o for_o if_o those_o to_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v agree_v not_o in_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o who_o protest_v not_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o wherefore_o have_v settle_v this_o afore_o that_o no_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n enforce_v more_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n can_v require_v we_o must_v by_o consequence_n say_v that_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v deny_v they_o by_o such_o author_n as_o the_o church_n approve_v no_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o such_o though_o how_o far_o it_o may_v oblige_v to_o use_v they_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o it_o shall_v therefore_o serve_v my_o turn_n to_o name_n s._n jerome_n in_o this_o cause_n not_o as_o if_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n melito_n of_o sardis_n in_o eusebius_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n abundance_n of_o other_o both_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o other_o more_o modern_a who_o just_o prefer_v s._n jerome_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o reject_v all_o those_o part_n or_o most_o of_o they_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reject_v but_o because_o be_v s._n jerome_n alive_a in_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o s._n jerome_n not_o only_o a_o member_n but_o so_o receive_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v for_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o he_o write_v when_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v nothing_o in_o it_o who_o have_v he_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v write_v otherwise_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n stand_v for_o which_o no_o council_n can_v decree_v otherwise_o he_o will_v therefore_o have_v obey_v the_o church_n in_o use_v those_o book_n which_o it_o shall_v prescribe_v but_o his_o belief_n whether_o inspire_v by_o god_n or_o not_o he_o will_v have_v build_v upon_o such_o ground_n the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v nor_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o scan_v the_o say_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n or_o the_o act_n of_o council_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o book_n any_o further_a in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v extant_a of_o late_a a_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o this_o be_v exact_o do_v and_o upon_o that_o i_o will_v discharge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n refer_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o it_o and_o what_o import_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o they_o be_v call_v sacred_a or_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o if_o all_o such_o writing_n be_v not_o holy_a which_o serve_v to_o settle_v the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christian_n and_o though_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v that_o they_o be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o perhaps_o be_v so_o call_v in_o this_o notion_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a use_n of_o this_o word_n canon_n from_o which_o the_o attribute_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n descend_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o list_n or_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o who_o shall_v make_v or_o settle_v the_o list_n of_o scripture_n receivable_a but_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v the_o same_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o write_v the_o particular_n know_v not_o what_o the_o whole_a shall_v contain_v and_o true_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o force_n of_o law_n challenge_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o all_o other_o it_o do_v most_o real_o use_v in_o effect_n that_o power_n which_o formal_o and_o express_o it_o no_o where_o challenge_v proceed_v to_o order_v those_o book_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n as_o those_o which_o be_v agree_v to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o express_a testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n be_v not_o so_o receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o who_o make_v the_o decree_n renounce_v all_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n to_o themselves_o in_o common_a or_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a can_v give_v no_o account_n how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o decree_v to_o be_v true_a so_o great_a inconvenience_n the_o not_o due_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n contrive_v even_o they_o into_o that_o think_v themselves_o therefore_o free_a from_o mistake_n in_o manage_v of_o it_o not_o because_o they_o think_v they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o can_v do_v amiss_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o stand_v to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o decree_n import_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v these_o book_n as_o inspire_v by_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o maintain_v nor_o we_o receive_v it_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v condescend_v to_o abate_v the_o proper_a and_o native_a meaning_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v only_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o piety_n move_v to_o receive_v they_o not_o the_o same_o object_n oblige_v christian_a piety_n to_o the_o esteem_n of_o they_o it_o will_v remain_v then_o determinable_a by_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v how_o these_o book_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v recommend_v or_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n or_o receive_v of_o and_o from_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxiii_o only_o the_o original_a copy_n can_v be_v authentic_a but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n copy_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o falsify_v they_o of_o malice_n the_o point_n come_v neither_o from_o moses_n nor_o esdras_n but_o from_o the_o talmud_n jew_n as_o to_o the_o other_o point_n it_o be_v by_o consequence_n manifest_a that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o enjoin_v any_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o authentic_a but_o that_o which_o itself_o original_o receive_v because_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o therefore_o see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v pen_v first_o and_o deliver_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o i_o need_v not_o here_o except_o that_o little_a part_n of_o esdras_n and_o daniel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o both_o that_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o those_o be_v the_o authentic_a copy_n neither_o can_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bear_v any_o dispute_n to_o they_o who_o have_v admit_v the_o premise_n if_o it_o be_v take_v to_o import_v that_o the_o church_n thereby_o settle_v the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o copy_n which_o itself_o advance_v take_v the_o same_o away_o from_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o author_n pen_v that_o credit_n depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n equal_o depend_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o say_v decree_v necessary_o import_v so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v the_o authentic_a copy_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a only_o enjoin_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v in_o act_n of_o dispute_n or_o question_n which_o hinder_v no_o recourse_n to_o the_o original_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o meaning_n which_o it_o import_v he_o that_o will_v see_v this_o try_v need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o a_o little_a book_n of_o sorbonne_n doctor_n call_v
infant_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o great_a solicitude_n of_o christian_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o provision_n that_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o admit_v not_o the_o solemnity_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grief_n and_o astonishment_n which_o follow_v if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v will_v enable_v i_o not_o only_o to_o affirm_v but_o to_o infer_v both_o the_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n cure_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o it_o proclaim_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o pelagius_n himself_o allow_v and_o maintain_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v his_o own_o cause_n the_o more_o desperate_a for_o have_v any_o intimation_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o tradition_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n justify_v any_o ground_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o may_v have_v escape_v by_o plead_v it_o but_o be_v disow_v in_o it_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o desperate_a plea_n for_o those_o that_o come_v after_o he_o to_o question_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o by_o consequence_n original_a sin_n which_o if_o he_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o can_v have_v find_v ground_n for_o he_o need_v not_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o list_n of_o heretic_n the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v so_o resolute_o plead_v by_o his_o adversary_n for_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o if_o it_o be_v think_v requisite_a on_o behalf_n of_o infant_n to_o renounce_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o angel_n and_o instrument_n of_o this_o world_n adhere_v to_o god_n iâ—_n it_o be_v solemn_a by_o huff_v and_o exorcize_v to_o use_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o the_o chase_n of_o they_o out_o of_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v certain_o those_o that_o do_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o man_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v can_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o baptism_n promise_v that_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o contrary_n to_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v add_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o catechise_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n prepare_v those_o for_o baptism_n who_o pretend_v to_o it_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n repeat_v in_o divers_a of_o these_o ancient_a form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o apostle_n and_o father_n which_o i_o have_v name_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n viii_o 11._o but_o you_o find_v also_o there_o vii_o 40._o the_o order_n of_o catechise_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v provide_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o suffer_v not_o mankind_n be_v turn_v from_o he_o to_o perish_v but_o in_o all_o age_n provide_v mean_n to_o recall_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o error_n to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o father_n first_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n afterward_o until_o all_o this_o prove_v ineffectual_a he_o spare_v not_o at_o length_n to_o send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v premise_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v as_o also_o in_o the_o same_o work_n afore_o ii_o 55._o and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o a_o evidence_n in_o my_o opinion_n very_o considerable_a to_o show_v this_o point_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o subject_a matter_n both_o of_o that_o instruction_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christiane_n and_o of_o both_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o consist_v in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o allege_v such_o a_o evidence_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o no_o point_n of_o christianity_n can_v produce_v better_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o allege_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n all_o over_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o have_v always_o contain_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o our_o christianity_n that_o be_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o convert_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n the_o second_o of_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o persevere_v in_o that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v so_o convert_v and_o to_o perform_v what_o we_o undertake_v by_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n notwithstanding_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o three_o and_o last_o in_o that_o these_o thanks_o and_o prayer_n be_v tender_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n signify_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o those_o help_n by_o which_o we_o must_v persevere_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n for_o as_o for_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o general_a it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o they_o can_v argue_v either_o the_o decay_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o same_o by_o christ_n because_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n jew_n and_o mahometans_n must_v and_o do_v use_v they_o if_o they_o pretend_v religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yea_o even_a pagan_n according_a to_o their_o sense_n but_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n to_o make_v man_n or_o because_o he_o have_v make_v man_n christian_n or_o for_o the_o help_n of_o salvation_n which_o by_o be_v christian_n that_o iâ—_n by_o christ_n we_o attain_v to_o as_o by_o he_o we_o attain_v to_o be_v christian_n must_v needs_o appear_v utter_o groundless_a unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v for_o our_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o pelagius_n together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o those_o decree_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v no_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o pelagius_n as_o against_o arius_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o numidia_n that_o of_o palestine_n and_o in_o aftertime_n that_o of_o orange_n be_v but_o particular_a council_n not_o contain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o this_o consideration_n in_o another_o regard_n turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n for_o when_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o the_o decree_n do_v voluntary_o and_o free_o join_v in_o give_v effect_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o do_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o vossius_fw-la hist_o pel._n i._n 38_o 39_o 47._o and_o do_v since_o by_o own_v the_o act_n do_v against_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o faction_n to_o sway_v they_o to_o go_v along_o with_o those_o who_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v but_o all_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o hitherto_o they_o find_v themselves_o persuade_v of_o and_o therefore_o agree_v not_o to_o admit_v to_o their_o communion_n those_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o such_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o forget_v not_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o go_v before_o pelagius_n and_o give_v testimony_n against_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o join_v in_o faction_n to_o oppress_v any_o truth_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o upon_o this_o evidence_n i_o challenge_v both_o the_o belief_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o christianity_n profess_v and_o also_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o inable_v we_o to_o begin_v continue_v and_o finish_v the_o good_a
child_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a and_o s._n steven_n act_v vii_o 51._o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o cross_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v your_o father_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v void_a the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o luke_n vii_o 30._o but_o above_o all_o you_o have_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v john_n i._n 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o lord_n to_o nicodemus_n john_n iii_o 16_o 17._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o god_n senâ—_n not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o s._n paul_n command_v timothy_n that_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o all_o man_n even_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n than_o their_o enemy_n as_o a_o thing_n please_v to_o god_n who_o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o expiation_n for_o all_o to_o be_v witness_v in_o his_o own_o time_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o other_o there_o be_v to_o witness_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n one_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v because_o the_o mistake_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o divert_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v remarkable_a 2_o pet._n iii_o 9_o god_n slack_v not_o his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n in_o our_o regard_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a to_o perish_v because_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o the_o elect_a they_o may_v have_v see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n by_o luke_n xviii_o 7._o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a that_o cry_v to_o he_o day_n and_o night_n though_o slow_a to_o wrath_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o shall_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o slow_a to_o take_v vengeance_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o oppressor_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slow_a to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o our_o oppressor_n for_o we_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v the_o delay_n of_o vengeance_n due_a to_o they_o that_o oppress_v christian_n as_o you_o see_v by_o s._n luke_n the_o apostle_n attribute_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o save_v those_o who_o he_o spare_v nor_o will_v i_o stop_v here_o to_o show_v you_o the_o insufficience_n of_o those_o exposition_n which_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fasten_v upon_o these_o text_n to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o create_v to_o prejudicate_v opinion_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o arise_v from_o any_o scripture_n that_o testify_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o man_n to_o become_v frustrate_a through_o his_o fault_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o account_v at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o either_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n or_o have_v mean_n offer_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o same_o embrace_v it_o not_o or_o have_v embrace_v it_o notwithstanding_o persevere_v not_o in_o it_o by_o live_v as_o christ_n require_v or_o on_o the_o contraty_n that_o he_o shall_v reward_v they_o who_o embrace_v it_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o which_o be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v without_o set_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o rack_n i_o count_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o insist_v here_o that_o s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o of_o all_o estate_n to_o be_v save_v or_o that_o he_o will_v have_v many_o to_o be_v save_v or_o those_o that_o be_v save_v to_o be_v save_v or_o upon_o any_o other_o of_o those_o lame_a expedient_n which_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o plaster_v the_o wound_n which_o these_o plain_a text_n do_v make_v but_o i_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o can_v be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v those_o only_a to_o be_v save_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v have_v such_o a_o swarm_n of_o scripture_n to_o evidence_n how_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v and_o be_v not_o do_v have_v all_o the_o importunity_n and_o complaint_n which_o god_n use_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n which_o he_o find_v not_o all_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n all_o the_o motive_n of_o believe_v all_o the_o exhortation_n to_o accept_v and_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ready_a to_o witness_v what_o man_n be_v to_o give_v account_n for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o which_o must_v be_v satisfy_v before_o there_o can_v be_v cause_n to_o balk_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o can_v seem_v inconvenient_a in_o any_o other_o regard_n but_o because_o they_o make_v god_n to_o will_n that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v all_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v for_o wheresoever_o god_n justice_n punish_v there_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o man_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o do_v otherwise_o where_o it_o reward_n there_o be_v possibility_n of_o transgress_v there_o be_v a_o capacity_n of_o indifference_n and_o a_o will_v actual_o undetermined_a to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o notwithstanding_o original_a sin_n but_o first_o to_o declare_v what_o i_o understand_v this_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n to_o be_v i_o must_v distinguish_v with_o some_o divine_n that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o will_v this_o because_o of_o that_o or_o for_o that_o but_o may_v be_v say_v to_o will_n that_o this_o be_v because_o of_o that_o or_o for_o that_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la sed_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la when_o i_o say_v because_o of_o that_o or_o for_o that_o i_o extend_v the_o observation_n to_o two_o kind_n of_o cause_n to_o the_o final_a cause_n for_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n because_o of_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o do_n of_o understanding_n and_o free_a cause_n for_o these_o have_v something_o in_o consideration_n to_o move_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v this_o motive_n which_o they_o consider_v hold_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o effective_a cause_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o have_v be_v no_o proceed_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o motion_n which_o consideration_n produce_v be_v so_o call_v but_o out_o of_o that_o resemblance_n which_o it_o hold_v with_o the_o motion_n which_o natural_a thing_n be_v visible_o transport_v with_o import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o appetite_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n the_o want_n whereof_o they_o apprehend_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n so_o that_o the_o motive_n cause_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o final_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v indeed_o move_v the_o effective_a cause_n to_o produce_v so_o then_o when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o this_o for_o that_o or_o because_o of_o that_o i_o say_v that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o end_n upon_o his_o creature_n be_v
and_o rule_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v as_o easy_o make_v his_o corruption_n general_a as_o christ_n christianity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o their_o say_n to_o make_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o pelagius_n for_o they_o must_v pardon_v i_o who_o think_v that_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o heresy_n bring_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n into_o force_n more_o general_a it_o may_v deserve_o make_v it_o for_o by_o the_o condemn_a of_o his_o heresy_n the_o danger_n of_o infant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v conâ—eâ—â—ed_v but_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v in_o force_n afore_o that_o make_v his_o opinion_n a_o heresy_n as_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n visible_a as_o suppose_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o original_a sin_n pelagius_n be_v not_o so_o very_a a_o fool_n as_o they_o imagine_v if_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o time_n can_v get_v by_o see_v all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o exception_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n he_o may_v have_v wrangle_v with_o his_o adverse_a party_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o point_n till_o this_o day_n and_o his_o opinion_n have_v find_v foot_v in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o sâ—op_v man_n eye_n so_o as_o not_o to_o see_v what_o they_o see_v we_o may_v for_o wantonness_n betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n by_o let_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n lose_v to_o every_o man_n fancy_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o condemn_v that_o position_n which_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n proclaim_v to_o be_v heresy_n thus_o far_o then_o i_o proceed_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n necessary_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v of_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o i_o that_o condemn_v not_o the_o ancient_n for_o dispute_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v general_a nor_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o reserve_v it_o till_o year_n of_o discretion_n suppose_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o reasonable_o secure_v in_o that_o case_n be_o not_o like_a to_o attribute_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v all_o infant_n which_o the_o present_a law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v introduce_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o in_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o office_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o the_o church_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o law_n of_o either_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o though_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o this_o particular_a shall_v not_o now_o be_v so_o determine_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v who_o do_v acknowledge_v great_a reason_n to_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o their_o time_n yet_o i_o see_v so_o many_o way_n for_o the_o misunderstanding_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o christianity_n to_o creep_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o i_o can_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v trust_v the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o see_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o all_o infant_n that_o may_v come_v into_o that_o case_n now_o that_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v the_o like_a presumption_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o profess_a christianity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o office_n of_o that_o concernment_n to_o that_o which_o it_o may_v reasonable_o have_v while_o it_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o man_n can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o embrace_v christianity_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o do_v maintain_v it_o always_o to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o general_a law_n as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o i_o must_v aver_v that_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n and_o ground_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n in_o determine_v this_o point_n whither_o as_o in_o the_o east_n with_o some_o toleration_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o for_o see_v to_o the_o baptise_v of_o their_o infant_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o general_o as_o in_o the_o west_n to_o see_v the_o occasion_n of_o mischief_n and_o scandal_n prevent_v by_o do_v it_o present_o after_o birth_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n â—ather_o than_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o law_n which_o it_o may_v lawful_o make_v as_o i_o have_v show_v if_o that_o which_o have_v be_v resolve_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v true_a can_v avoid_v be_v schismatics_n as_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o move_v they_o to_o break_v up_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n mark_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptise_v they_o anew_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v heretic_n therefore_o or_o not_o let_v who_o will_v dispute_v this_o i_o may_v just_o infer_v they_o take_v as_o sure_o a_o course_n to_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v again_o as_o of_o those_o who_o they_o let_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v there_o remain_v two_o question_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o resolution_n hard_a to_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n no_o not_o for_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v demand_v what_o become_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o whither_o they_o go_v i_o must_v needs_o allow_v that_o those_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n allege_v by_o cassander_n and_o our_o hooker_n after_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o entertain_v a_o charitable_a hope_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o inevitable_a casualty_n of_o man_n life_n of_o attain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v accompany_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_a parent_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n wherewith_o they_o always_o vow_v they_o to_o god_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o christianity_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v become_v capable_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o but_o if_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n i_o must_v also_o say_v that_o this_o hope_n be_v presume_v without_o book_n that_o be_v without_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o if_o god_n promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o infant_n that_o depart_v after_o baptism_n as_o the_o reason_n premise_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n make_v evidence_n nothing_o hinder_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o extend_v to_o those_o that_o depart_v without_o it_o where_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o regenerate_v without_o the_o sacrament_n those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o express_v that_o he_o will_v not_o regenerate_v but_o this_o shall_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o obligation_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o tend_v to_o make_v good_a the_o evidence_n thereof_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v and_o therefore_o shall_v make_v only_o a_o presumption_n of_o what_o may_v be_v and_o not_o of_o what_o be_v i_o find_v that_o arminius_n have_v further_o a_o doubtful_a conceit_n that_o all_o infant_n depart_v without_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n second_o covenant_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v god_n have_v extend_v both_o as_o far_o as_o sin_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n extend_v but_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v be_v conditional_a as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o entitle_v infant_n to_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o they_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o refuse_v it_o otherwise_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o hear_v of_o christianity_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o take_v effect_n where_o it_o be_v not_o refute_v and_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v constrain_v as_o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o
epist_n ix_o ad_fw-la probum_fw-la statuimus_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la suffragante_fw-la illud_fw-la esse_fw-la conjugium_fw-la quod_fw-la primitus_fw-la erat_fw-la divina_fw-la gratia_fw-la fundatum_fw-la conventumque_fw-la secundaemulieris_fw-la priore_fw-la superstite_fw-la nec_fw-la divortio_fw-la ejectâ_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la legitimum_fw-la we_o decree_v the_o catholic_n say_v vote_v for_o it_o that_o to_o be_v marriage_n which_o first_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v first_o make_v according_a to_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o wedding_n of_o a_o second_o wife_n leave_v the_o first_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v lawful_a which_o exception_n can_v possible_o signify_v nothing_o if_o in_o no_o case_n not_o of_o adultery_n a_o second_o can_v be_v marry_v while_o the_o first_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o the_o west_n chromatius_n of_o aquileia_n in_o mat._n v._o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o east_n asterius_n homil._n a_o liceat_fw-la dimittere_fw-la vxorem_fw-la the_o first_o damn_v he_o that_o shall_v marry_v again_o except_v adultery_n the_o second_o will_v have_v his_o hearer_n persuade_v that_o nothing_o but_o death_n or_o adultery_n dissolve_v marriage_n but_o do_v i_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v forbid_v the_o innocent_a party_n to_o marry_v again_o or_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o allow_v it_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o restrain_v of_o that_o which_o god_n law_n have_v leave_v indefinite_a and_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o horrible_a i_o conceive_v i_o be_o due_o inform_v that_o george_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n to_o tie_v they_o that_o be_v divorce_v from_o marry_v again_o upon_o experience_n of_o adultery_n design_v upon_o collusion_n to_o free_v the_o party_n from_o wedlock_n have_v be_v former_o tender_a in_o impose_v that_o charge_n the_o greek_a church_n may_v better_o avoid_v such_o inconvenience_n not_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o canon_n remain_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o land_n become_v stale_n and_o pander_n to_o such_o villainy_n must_v either_o make_v adultery_n death_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o dispute_n or_o revive_v public_a penance_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o bed_n and_o the_o taint_n of_o his_o issue_n that_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o a_o adulteress_n or_o last_o bear_v with_o that_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o casualty_n of_o the_o world_n may_v oblige_v any_o man_n to_o which_o be_v to_o propose_v the_o chastity_n of_o single_a life_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o chastity_n of_o wedlock_n when_o the_o security_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v it_o not_o but_o though_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intricacy_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n evident_a to_o practice_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v it_o never_o come_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o do_v so_o as_o by_o god_n law_n and_o the_o church_n that_o err_v not_o in_o prohibit_v marriage_n upon_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n will_v err_v in_o determine_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n law_n prohibit_v it_o so_o long_o as_o such_o reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o silence_v by_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v by_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr adulterini_fw-la conjugiis_fw-la ii_o 5-12_a that_o public_a penance_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o restore_v a_o adulteress_n to_o the_o same_o reputation_n among_o christian_n which_o a_o adulteress_n that_o turn_v christian_a must_v needs_o recover_v among_o christian_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o canon_n of_o arles_n order_n that_o young_a christian_n be_v advise_v not_o to_o marry_v again_o that_o their_o wife_n may_v be_v recover_v of_o their_o adultery_n by_o penance_n and_o so_o their_o marriage_n re-estated_n i_o see_v also_o that_o justiniane_n nou._n cxvii_o have_v take_v order_n that_o woman_n excessive_a in_o incontinence_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n during_o life_n and_o suppose_v adultery_n to_o be_v death_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n the_o inconvenience_n cease_v if_o the_o civil_a law_n enable_v not_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o this_o collusion_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o church_n be_v constrain_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o innocent_a more_o than_o god_n law_n require_v to_o avoid_v that_o scandal_n which_o god_n law_n make_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v you_o that_o s._n austin_n interpretation_n of_o fornication_n be_v not_o true_a i_o have_v into_o the_o bargain_n show_v you_o that_o it_o can_v serve_v to_o prove_v divorce_n upon_o other_o cause_n beside_o adultery_n and_o so_o the_o insolubility_n of_o marriage_n except_v our_o saviour_n exception_n be_v as_o firm_o prove_v as_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n in_o christianity_n i_o know_v origen_n argue_v that_o poison_v kill_a child_n rob_v the_o house_n may_v be_v as_o destructive_a to_o the_o society_n of_o wedlock_n as_o adultery_n and_o he_o thereupon_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o our_o saviour_n except_v adultery_n only_o for_o instance_n intend_v all_o cause_n equal_o destructive_a to_o wedlock_n as_o grotius_n who_o follow_v his_o sense_n seem_v to_o limit_v it_o but_o origen_n opinion_n will_v not_o interrupt_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o have_v come_v into_o practice_n sometime_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o will_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n that_o will_v have_v those_o divorce_n which_o the_o secular_a power_n allow_v to_o extend_v to_o marry_v again_o for_o origen_n never_o intend_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n shall_v bind_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o void_a marriage_n upon_o other_o cause_n for_o he_o say_v he_o know_v some_o governor_n of_o church_n suffer_v a_o woman_n to_o marry_o her_o former_a husband_n live_v praeter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o as_o moses_n permit_v divorce_v to_o avoid_v a_o great_a mischief_n but_o i_o may_v question_v whether_o they_o think_v that_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o origen_n think_v to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o breach_n his_o report_n can_v make_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o secular_a do_v that_o which_o he_o report_v and_o true_o what_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n extend_v that_o adultery_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n grant_v divorce_n to_o all_o mortal_a sin_n but_o confine_v he_o that_o be_v so_o divorce_v not_o to_o marry_v another_o can_v avail_v he_o that_o will_v entitle_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o create_v cause_n of_o divorce_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o marry_v again_o let_v all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n judge_v i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o argument_n exceptio_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la a_o exception_n settle_v the_o rule_n in_o all_o that_o be_v not_o except_v either_o our_o saviour_n intend_v that_o who_o have_v put_v away_o a_o yoke-fellow_n for_o adultery_n shall_v marry_v again_o or_o not_o if_o so_o he_o have_v forbid_v marry_v again_o upon_o other_o cause_n if_o not_o much_o more_o for_o though_o upon_o adultery_n he_o have_v forbid_v to_o marry_v again_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n found_v upon_o the_o law_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v confine_v all_o christian_n to_o of_o marry_v one_o to_o one_o and_o indissoluble_o whither_o without_o exception_n or_o except_v adultery_n for_o see_v that_o of_o necessity_n many_o question_n must_v arise_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o law_n and_o that_o civil_a power_n may_v as_o well_o be_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n as_o not_o and_o that_o as_o well_o profess_v to_o maintain_v it_o as_o profess_v to_o persecute_v it_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n submit_v to_o what_o it_o determine_v be_v to_o say_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o observe_n of_o his_o law_n the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v his_o promise_n this_o be_v that_o power_n which_o tertulliane_n in_o several_a place_n express_o vouch_v de_fw-la pudicitiâ_fw-la cap._n iu._n penes_fw-la nos_fw-la speak_v
upon_o the_o erect_n of_o constantinople_n into_o the_o second_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o within_o fifty_o year_n the_o council_n of_o the_o east_n be_v hold_v there_o make_v it_o the_o second_o church_n and_o head_n church_n of_o thrace_n diocese_n which_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n extend_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n exalt_v it_o so_o â—arre_o above_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n as_o may_v seem_v afar_z of_o to_o call_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o subjection_n at_o their_o hand_n if_o this_o be_v rightful_o do_v what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o church_n when_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o city_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o less_o city_n upon_o they_o be_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v right_a for_o the_o east_n to_o advance_v constantinople_n to_o the_o next_o to_o rome_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v visible_a in_o it_o for_o which_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v true_a whereas_o rome_n be_v content_a to_o take_v no_o noâ—ice_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n present_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o enforce_v either_o to_o admit_v or_o disclaim_v it_o protest_v against_o iâ—_n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n can_v he_o who_o by_o be_v part_n of_o the_o council_n conclude_v himself_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o it_o refuse_v his_o concurrence_n to_o that_o which_o he_o alone_o like_v not_o or_o to_o what_o effect_n be_v that_o disowned_a which_o take_v place_n without_o he_o who_o protest_v against_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o monument_n of_o half_a the_o church_n disow_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o half_o not_o plead_v it_o but_o only_o canonical_a pre-eminences_a by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n i_o suppose_v indeed_o the_o pope_n have_v something_o else_o to_o fear_v for_o illyricum_n be_v so_o much_o near_a constantinople_n than_o rome_n there_o be_v always_o pretence_n of_o reason_n to_o subject_v it_o as_o asia_n and_o ponâ—us_n â—o_o constantinople_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o those_o pre-eminences_a which_o rome_n enjoy_v there_o especial_o since_o illyricum_n be_v surrender_v by_o valentinian_n iii_n upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n to_o theodosius_n the_o young_a as_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n john_n marsham_n have_v observe_v and_o thenceforth_o become_v part_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n for_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o law_n omni_fw-la innovatione_fw-la cessante_fw-la still_o extant_a in_o the_o code_n require_v the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n to_o give_v account_n to_o constantinople_n of_o all_o matter_n that_o shall_v pass_v beside_o have_v the_o empire_n continue_v in_o force_n in_o italy_n why_o may_v not_o constantinople_n in_o time_n have_v pretend_v to_o the_o first_o place_n rome_n be_v no_o more_o the_o prime_a city_n and_o yet_o still_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o pope_n leo_n as_o wiâ—e_v for_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n as_o stout_a for_o the_o faith_n do_v his_o own_o business_n when_o he_o plead_v the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n and_o the_o second_o place_n for_o alexandria_n and_o whatsoever_o contest_v pass_v afterward_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n the_o privilege_n of_o rome_n in_o illâ—ricum_n continue_v till_o the_o time_n that_o gregory_n the_o second_o withdraw_v his_o city_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o empire_n pretend_v his_o sovereign_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o destroy_v of_o image_n i_o say_v afore_o in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o other_o relate_v this_o otherwise_o and_o anasâ—aâ—iâ—s_o in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n two_o and_o iii_o own_v no_o more_o but_z that_o they_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n which_o notwithstanding_o occasion_v the_o italian_n to_o â—all_n from_o the_o empire_n but_o hereupon_o the_o emperor_n command_v not_o only_a illyricum_n but_o sicily_n and_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o continue_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o constantinople_n and_o as_o in_o case_n of_o such_o jealousy_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v hereupon_o pope_n adrian_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o image_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a complain_v that_o they_o deprive_v the_o church_n oâ—_n rome_n of_o the_o diocese_n together_o with_o the_o patrimony_n which_o it_o hold_v in_o it_o when_o they_o put_v down_o image_n and_o have_v give_v no_o answer_n from_o that_o time_n and_o nicolas_n i._o epist_n â—_o revive_v the_o claim_n which_o with_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o pope_n between_o concern_v illyricum_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o west_n see_v also_o the_o life_n of_o hadriane_n two_o in_o anastasius_n and_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v show_n that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n till_o that_o time_n during_o the_o time_n that_o rome_n on_o one_o side_n stand_v upon_o these_o term_n which_o constantinople_n on_o the_o other_o â—â—de_n be_v continual_o harass_v by_o the_o lombard_n who_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o confide_v in_o it_o we_o see_v because_o they_o be_v not_o long_o after_o destroy_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o milane_n head_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o ravenna_n head_n of_o the_o exarchate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o dominion_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n there_o resident_a do_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o their_o city_n set_v up_o themselves_o to_o contest_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o several_a privilege_n of_o their_o church_n for_o alas_o what_o can_v this_o signify_v of_o competition_n for_o the_o primacy_n with_o rome_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o respect_n of_o milane_n or_o ravenna_n with_o that_o which_o rome_n have_v â—ound_v among_o other_o church_n in_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o whole_a therefore_o i_o will_v mention_v here_o only_o one_o action_n more_o carried_z through_z in_o so_o high_a a_o tune_n by_o gâ—lasius_n and_o other_o active_a pope_n that_o it_o be_v much_o insist_v upon_o by_o those_o who_o will_v plead_v for_o the_o pope_n infinite_a power_n if_o they_o dare_v because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o regular_a which_o be_v the_o same_o for_o what_o bound_n can_v that_o power_n have_v that_o acknowlege_v no_o rule_n to_o limit_v it_o it_o be_v that_o troublesome_a business_n that_o â—ell_o out_o in_o egypt_n about_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o john_n of_o alexandria_n have_v fall_v under_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o acacius_n of_o constantinople_n go_v to_o rome_n with_o leter_n from_o antiochia_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o intrude_a of_o petrus_n mongus_n into_o his_o sea_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o pretend_v fair_a to_o promote_v those_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o emperor_n zeâ—o_n and_o acacius_n pretend_v to_o reunite_v egypt_n to_o the_o church_n have_v never_o receive_v that_o council_n be_v thereupon_o receive_v into_o communion_n by_o acacius_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undispensable_a whosoever_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o he_o believe_v otherwise_o this_o cause_n have_v breed_v a_o world_n of_o trouble_n for_o many_o year_n the_o pope_n never_o condescend_v to_o be_v reunite_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o east_n till_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n since_o acacius_n though_o they_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o some_o of_o they_o suffer_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o raise_v name_n out_o of_o that_o list_n in_o which_o the_o godly_a bishop_n be_v remember_v at_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n though_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v continue_v communion_n with_o heretic_n be_v only_o for_o fear_n of_o make_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n wide_o and_o more_o incurable_a here_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o bring_v even_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o canon_n so_o much_o more_o evident_a by_o how_o much_o there_o be_v less_o reason_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subordinate_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o to_o he_o that_o reason_n aright_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n that_o either_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n owe_v the_o pope_n that_o make_v they_o submit_v to_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o the_o canon_n be_v provide_v and_o that_o zeno_n take_v the_o
already_o how_o far_o they_o contain_v a_o exception_n to_o this_o in_o the_o case_n of_o timothy_n ordain_v to_o that_o work_n which_o saint_n paul_n by_o his_o epistle_n instruct_v he_o how_o to_o discharge_v what_o shall_v we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n suppose_v he_o thereupon_o endow_v with_o a_o grace_n of_o do_v miracle_n or_o speak_v strange_a language_n but_o without_o any_o gift_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o direct_v the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n what_o else_o but_o that_o which_o a_o sword_n be_v in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n or_o knowledge_n eloquence_n or_o understanding_n in_o he_o that_o shall_v set_v himself_o to_o raise_v himself_o a_o sect_n of_o follower_n into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n which_o shall_v god_n allow_v timothy_n upon_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n allow_v it_o that_o christian_a people_n may_v have_v confidence_n in_o so_o great_a a_o pastor_n in_o who_o they_o see_v such_o manifestation_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v he_o not_o reasonable_o be_v say_v to_o allow_v he_o mean_n to_o seduce_v christian_a people_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o contend_v but_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v timothy_n by_o prophecy_n signify_v some_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o concern_v who_o there_o have_v prophecy_n go_v afore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o how_o great_a eminence_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o but_o so_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o save_a grace_n wherein_o it_o manifest_v god_n to_o be_v in_o timothy_n which_o save_v grace_n though_o not_o want_v in_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o he_o who_o receiveâ—_n it_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n shall_v never_o receive_v that_o effect_n by_o it_o yet_o may_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v extend_v apply_v or_o determine_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o whatsoever_o miraculous_a grace_n he_o may_v thereby_o receive_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n church_n for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o honest_a endeavour_n a_o ability_n to_o preach_v to_o dispute_v to_o resolve_v in_o christianity_n and_o have_v not_o by_o god_n save_v grace_n the_o intent_n to_o use_v it_o well_o what_o do_v such_o a_o gift_n bring_v but_o ability_n to_o do_v mischief_n therefore_o the_o gift_n give_v timothy_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o he_o by_o those_o who_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o be_v the_o grace_n to_o behave_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o function_n which_o thereby_o he_o receive_v which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n what_o reason_n leave_v it_o why_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o still_o obtain_v the_o like_a setting_z aside_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o pray_v or_o him_z for_o who_o they_o pray_v and_o certain_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o bless_v here_o be_v then_o i_o mean_v in_o ordination_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n solemnize_v with_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v the_o overshadow_v of_o god_n protection_n or_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o it_o pretend_v to_o procure_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n when_o it_o pray_v to_o he_o which_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o reckon_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o term_n will_v certain_o bear_v it_o so_o can_v it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o if_o it_o come_v in_o rank_n with_o they_o for_o the_o grace_n which_o it_o procure_v as_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o particular_a effect_n of_o minister_a to_o the_o church_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o trust_n which_o he_o repose_v in_o the_o office_n so_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v convey_v to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o every_o office_n no_o less_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o that_o outward_a profession_n under_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v they_o to_o minister_v the_o same_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n inward_a intention_n that_o be_v not_o visible_a may_v be_v then_o if_o he_o real_o do_v intend_v to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n i_o speak_v now_o so_o far_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n go_v for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o a_o man_n personal_a ability_n may_v give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o life_n to_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o add_v much_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o due_a effect_n of_o it_o all_o which_o the_o grace_n to_o endeavour_v the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o each_o office_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o endeavour_n which_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n pray_v for_o contain_v and_o effect_v but_o of_o all_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o office_n which_o they_o produce_v there_o be_v none_o that_o come_v so_o nigh_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o bind_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o visible_o transgress_v their_o christianity_n upon_o they_o and_o in_o lose_v they_o upon_o visible_a penance_n for_o this_o restore_v to_o a_o capacity_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o by_o admit_v to_o communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n immediate_o renew_v the_o same_o and_o true_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o regain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v satisfy_v god_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n accept_v his_o penance_n for_o satisfaction_n which_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o great_a virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o penance_n i_o marvel_n not_o that_o in_o the_o reformation_n melancthon_n be_v find_v to_o have_v reckon_v it_o a_o three_o sacrament_n after_o baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n seem_v most_o due_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o act_n of_o those_o office_n which_o conduce_v most_o to_o the_o attain_n or_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o true_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o signify_v the_o recover_n of_o that_o grace_n the_o ground_n which_o christian_n have_v for_o the_o help_n whereof_o it_o so_o effectual_o intimate_v so_o though_o a_o man_n own_o repentance_n in_o private_a have_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o solemnity_n of_o perform_v penance_n in_o the_o church_n seem_v requisite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o whatsoever_o sense_n it_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o it_o and_o this_o solemnity_n all_o reason_n will_v allow_v must_v needs_o have_v be_v of_o great_a effect_n to_o procure_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o penitent_a that_o disposition_n for_o pardon_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o profess_v this_o solemnity_n be_v so_o much_o abate_v in_o private_a penance_n that_o nothing_o of_o it_o remain_v save_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v a_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o limit_v the_o form_n and_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v do_v with_o due_a hope_n of_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v therefore_o questionable_a when_o it_o be_v give_v out_o and_o simple_a christian_n be_v so_o govern_v as_o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o attrintion_n be_v change_v into_o contrition_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o pardon_n when_o he_o confess_v be_v by_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n qualify_v for_o pardon_n so_o that_o neither_o stain_n nor_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v but_o the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n whereas_o the_o time_n of_o canonical_a penance_n ground_v a_o presumption_n that_o the_o change_n be_v wrought_v then_o may_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o question_v whether_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o
god_n grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n or_o not_o certain_o suppose_v it_o come_v to_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n present_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v always_o due_a to_o be_v do_v you_o suppose_v the_o question_n determine_v this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v determine_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o act_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n therefore_o not_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o have_v determine_v it_o though_o for_o some_o occasion_n whereof_o more_o be_v possible_a than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o imagine_v it_o may_v become_v offensive_a and_o not_o present_o due_a yet_o can_v it_o never_o become_v a_o act_n of_o idolatry_n so_o long_o as_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o he_o that_o do_v it_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n here_o than_o you_o see_v i_o be_o utter_o disoblige_v to_o dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n christian_n be_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v to_o and_o real_o do_v worship_v our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o have_v conclude_v my_o intent_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v idolatry_n have_v it_o be_v do_v i_o may_v leave_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o to_o debate_v but_o not_o to_o balk_v the_o freedom_n which_o have_v carry_v i_o to_o publish_v all_o this_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o practise_v and_o do_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o i_o maintain_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n oblige_v all_o to_o conform_v to_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n within_o the_o power_n of_o it_o i_o know_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v at_o present_a but_o that_o cause_n which_o justify_v the_o reform_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o whole_a which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v away_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v again_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o alone_o any_o cause_n of_o distance_n for_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la iii_o 12._o s._n austin_n in_o psalm_n xcviii_o and_o epist_n cxx_o cap._n xxvii_o s._n chrysostome_n homil._n xxiiii_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n theodoret_n dial._n ii_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n in_o s._n gorgoniam_fw-la s._n jerom_n epist_n ad_fw-la theophilum_fw-la epist_n alexandria_n origen_n in_o diversa_fw-la loca_fw-la evang._n hom._n v._o where_o he_o teach_v to_o say_v at_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n which_o to_o say_v be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o conclude_v nor_o do_v i_o need_v more_o to_o conclude_v it_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v i_o have_v not_o to_o conclude_v it_o have_v i_o suppose_v the_o element_n which_o be_v god_n creature_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v to_o be_v abolish_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o presence_n thereof_o in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n may_v do_v it_o which_o the_o church_n do_v not_o believe_v if_o i_o have_v i_o disclaim_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o i_o for_o such_o nay_o i_o do_v express_o warn_v all_o opinion_n that_o they_o imagine_v not_o to_o themselves_o the_o eucharist_n so_o mere_a and_o simple_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n fignify_v that_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o competent_a occasion_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v always_o due_a to_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o carnate_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o reason_n of_o itself_o justifi_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v neither_o the_o visible_a kind_n nor_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o union_n of_o both_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o one_o go_v along_o with_o the_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o distance_n of_o their_o nature_n both_o concur_v to_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o be_v moral_o engage_v by_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o institution_n thereof_o contain_v if_o this_o be_v right_o understand_v to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o warrant_v that_o they_o who_o maintain_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o visible_a kind_n or_o as_o themselves_o think_v the_o visible_a propertye_n thereof_o by_o that_o name_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v declare_v themselves_o to_o understand_v then_o be_v the_o question_n far_o otherwise_o and_o to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n shall_v by_z and_z by_z be_v resolve_v that_o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n to_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n yet_o be_v itself_o no_o way_n capable_a of_o any_o worship_n that_o may_v be_v count_v religious_a because_o religion_n injoyn_v it_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr euch._n iu._n 29._o will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v worship_v material_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n formal_o in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v term_n that_o signify_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o distinguish_v in_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v from_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v without_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v worship_v therefore_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o eucharist_n seem_v only_o to_o determine_v why_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v always_o every_o where_o due_a be_v here_o now_o ten_o dread_n indeed_o when_o the_o councile_v of_o trent_n pronounce_v he_o anathema_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o element_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o it_o be_v consecrate_v i_o can_v deny_v that_o their_o oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v that_o cause_n to_o believe_v for_o which_o he_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v a_o very_a valuable_a reason_n though_o not_o the_o only_a reason_n to_o move_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o supersede_n that_o ceremony_n hardly_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n so_o breed_v to_o it_o to_o be_v part_v from_o it_o content_v itself_o to_o enjoin_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o kneel_v which_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o do_v seem_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n require_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o and_o with_o it_o and_o i_o conceive_v further_o that_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o procession_n and_z upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o signify_v no_o order_n towards_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o nor_o any_o such_o intent_n upon_o supposition_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n have_v add_v much_o weight_n to_o that_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o occasion_n fit_a the_o abuse_n thereof_o must_v needs_o render_v it_o unfit_a but_o for_o that_o which_o remain_v whether_o those_o who_o think_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a instead_o of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v there_o no_o more_o be_v idolator_n for_o worship_v the_o element_n which_o remain_v present_a where_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o be_v a_o question_n no_o way_n to_o be_v resolve_v till_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o suppose_v they_o present_a it_o be_v no_o idolatry_n for_o if_o the_o fall_v opinion_n of_o their_o absence_n make_v man_n idolater_n then_o be_v they_o not_o idolater_n which_o have_v it_o not_o consider_v then_o that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o present_a as_o to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o consideration_n in_o which_o any_o christian_a hold_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v shall_v worship_v it_o will_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o for_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v by_o
who_o dicision_n may_v secure_v the_o people_n of_o that_o good_a which_o the_o law_n tender_v if_o they_o shall_v practise_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o their_o determination_n but_o christianity_n be_v tender_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n &_o one_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o limitation_n peculiar_a to_o christianity_n occasion_v many_o thing_n to_o become_v questionable_a &_o many_o time_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v for_o christian_n the_o right_a of_o determine_v they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v think_v a_o escheat_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n than_o the_o church_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o then_o the_o law_n of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o state_n have_v allow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o force_v and_o interest_n in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n how_o much_o more_o soever_o they_o may_v have_v allow_v then_o here_o be_v demand_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o argue_v from_o any_o law_n of_o christian_a state_n limit_v the_o freedom_n of_o marriage_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v by_o god_n law_n a_o society_n the_o allowance_n whereof_o upon_o the_o premise_a consideration_n become_v requisite_a to_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n among_o christian_n for_o see_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o concurrent_a interest_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n for_o the_o state_n by_o the_o force_n which_o it_o be_v endow_v with_o to_o bar_v the_o abuse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o state_n may_v do_v it_o without_o cause_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n or_o any_o lawful_a power_n of_o it_o in_o such_o cause_n independent_a upon_o their_o own_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o ordain_v of_o person_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o office_n of_o christianity_n to_o christian_a people_n no_o man_n will_v refuse_v civil_a power_n the_o right_a of_o maintainig_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o their_o estate_n by_o make_v all_o such_o act_n ineffectual_a through_o the_o force_n which_o they_o possess_v as_o may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o it_o no_o man_n will_v refuse_v they_o as_o christian_a the_o interest_n of_o protect_v the_o church_n against_o all_o such_o act_n as_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n or_o do_v riolate_v the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o which_o such_o ordination_n be_v to_o proceed_v but_o have_v prove_v that_o those_o ordination_n be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o apostle_n as_o it_o have_v be_v clear_v what_o interest_n in_o this_o power_n their_o act_n will_v allow_v to_o those_o several_a quality_n which_o they_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n so_o it_o remain_v manifest_a that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o interest_n can_v otherwise_o be_v hinder_v by_o secular_a force_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o then_o by_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o right_n whereupon_o it_o be_v found_v subsi_v not_o as_o if_o i_o do_v imagine_v that_o this_o right_n have_v be_v violate_v so_o often_o as_o christian_a prince_n or_o state_n have_v nominate_v person_n to_o be_v ordain_v which_o they_o for_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o hinder_v disorderly_a proceed_n in_o the_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o name_n for_o we_o have_v eminent_a example_n even_o in_o the_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ordination_n thus_o make_v to_o the_o incomparable_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o reason_n premise_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v such_o proceed_n but_o because_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o even_o that_o mean_v no_o harm_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o right_n of_o all_o party_n devolve_v to_o the_o state_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o plea_n if_o it_o be_v good_a there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o right_a of_o it_o shall_v not_o he_o think_v to_o accrue_v to_o the_o state_n by_o declare_v itself_o christian_n here_o i_o will_v remember_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a action_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o europe_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o concordates_n between_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n and_o leo_n x._o pope_n the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n of_o charles_n vii_o have_v maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o dominion_n against_o divers_a prerogative_n pretend_v by_o pope_n but_o it_o maintain_v the_o church_n also_o in_o the_o election_n of_o prelate_n which_o that_o prince_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n hereupon_o a_o agreement_n pass_v the_o king_n to_o make_v good_a the_o prerogative_n pretend_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n to_o accept_v and_o to_o maintain_v the_o nomination_n of_o prelate_n which_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v which_o concordates_n with_o what_o difficulty_n and_o after_o how_o many_o protestation_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o sovereign_a court_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v accept_v i_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o relation_n thereof_o historical_o deduce_v by_o petrus_n puteanus_n to_o judge_v not_o forget_v what_o thuanus_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o prime_a precedent_n of_o the_o parliament_n at_o paris_n have_v say_v to_o posterity_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n that_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n after_o have_v dissolve_v the_o course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a election_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n never_o prosper_v in_o any_o of_o his_o great_a undertake_n and_o if_o in_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n about_o investiture_n the_o case_n true_o state_v will_n evidence_n that_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o sovereign_n i_o report_v myself_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n that_o can_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o christendom_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o particular_n whether_o well_o or_o ill_o do_v which_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o reason_n premise_v now_o for_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n whereupon_o the_o force_n of_o all_o act_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v every_o man_n know_v that_o since_o constantine_n receive_v christianity_n he_o and_o after_o he_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n do_v necessary_o pretend_v the_o advancement_n of_o it_o by_o temporal_a penalty_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o indulgence_n among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o punishment_n which_o in_o other_o state_n as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n a_o man_n incur_v by_o be_v excommunicate_a he_o that_o will_v challenge_v the_o power_n of_o do_v this_o for_o the_o church_n from_o the_o original_a right_n of_o it_o must_v transgress_v the_o principle_n premise_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o itself_o that_o require_v secular_a force_n or_o tend_v to_o alter_v any_o man_n secular_a estate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o evident_a character_n of_o that_o usurpation_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v chargeable_a with_o than_o the_o enforce_a of_o their_o act_n with_o temporal_a penalty_n but_o all_o such_o attempt_n natural_o resolve_v into_o the_o high_a whereby_o some_o pope_n have_v pretend_v that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n subject_n be_v absolve_v of_o the_o allegiance_n they_o owe_v their_o prince_n and_o stand_v free_a and_o may_v stand_v oblige_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v disect_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o stand_v with_o any_o pretence_n of_o i_o that_o i_o profess_v further_a to_o believe_v that_o no_o sovereign_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o utmost_a excommunication_n call_v the_o great_a excommunication_n among_o divine_n and_o canonist_n though_o limit_v and_o define_v by_o they_o upon_o sundry_a and_o
not_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a by_o their_o authority_n in_o point_n of_o right_n for_o want_v of_o this_o authority_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o usurpation_n be_v void_a before_o god_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v whether_o the_o form_n wherein_o they_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v agree_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o only_o i_o charge_v a_o peculiar_a nullity_n in_o their_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n by_o neglect_v the_o prayer_n for_o make_v the_o element_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o the_o church_n never_o think_v it_o can_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n whether_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n presbytery_n and_o congregation_n scorn_v to_o learn_v any_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n from_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o departure_n or_o whether_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o element_n remain_v mere_a sign_n to_o strengthen_v man_n faith_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v as_o much_o as_o afterward_o the_o want_n of_o consecration_n render_v it_o no_o sacrament_n that_o be_v minister_v the_o minister_a of_o it_o upon_o a_o ground_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n render_v it_o much_o more_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o who_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a presumption_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v catholic_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o presuppose_v to_o the_o same_o as_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o power_n leave_v by_o they_o in_o and_z with_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v original_o the_o effective_a cause_n the_o other_o immediate_o the_o law_n by_o which_o it_o subsi_v and_o in_o which_o the_o government_n thereof_o consist_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o law_n of_o less_o consequence_n though_o give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n though_o record_v by_o the_o scripture_n where_o that_o change_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n render_v they_o useless_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o add_v to_o take_v away_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n consist_v and_o which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v nor_o in_o that_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n whereby_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o settle_v nor_o in_o that_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v there_o be_v therefore_o something_o else_o requisite_a to_o evidence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n exclusive_a to_o the_o reformation_n than_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n though_o that_o by_o the_o premise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n that_o concur_v to_o make_v every_o church_n a_o catholic_a church_n the_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o power_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o form_n of_o government_n by_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o it_o subsi_v if_o these_o be_v not_o maintain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o original_n and_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v the_o personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n though_o that_o be_v one_o ingredient_n in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o without_o which_o neither_o can_v the_o faith_n be_v preserve_v nor_o the_o service_n of_o god_n maintain_v though_o with_o it_o they_o may_v possible_o fail_v of_o be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o preach_v of_o that_o word_n and_o that_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n understand_v by_o that_o particular_a all_o the_o office_n of_o god_n public_a service_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a limit_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v thereby_o to_o teach_v be_v the_o only_a mark_n as_o afore_o to_o make_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o come_v then_o to_o our_o case_n be_v it_o therefore_o become_v warrantable_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v become_v unwarrantable_a to_o communicate_v with_o presbytery_n or_o congregation_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o this_o book_n to_o resolve_v to_o which_o i_o must_v answer_v that_o absolute_o the_o case_n be_v as_o it_o be_v though_o comparative_o much_o otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o england_n far_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v obtain_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o agreeable_a to_o christianity_n then_o afore_o but_o it_o be_v become_v more_o pardonable_a for_o he_o that_o see_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o avoid_v not_o to_o see_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n enact_v by_o pius_n iv_o pope_n not_o by_o the_o councile_v of_o trent_n beside_o many_o particular_n there_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n which_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a according_a to_o the_o premise_n he_o swear_v to_o as_o much_o as_o to_o his_o creed_n at_o length_n profess_v to_o admit_v without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o else_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o general_a council_n especial_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n have_v deliver_v decree_v and_o declare_v damn_v and_o reject_v as_o anathema_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n damn_v and_o reject_v for_o heresy_n under_o anathema_n but_o whether_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o present_a church_n the_o oath_n limit_v not_o here_o be_v no_o formal_a and_o express_a profession_n that_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o â—he_v church_n have_v never_o enjoin_v the_o profess_v of_o it_o but_o here_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o a_o reasonable_a construction_n that_o it_o be_v hereby_o intend_v to_o be_v exact_v because_o a_o man_n swear_v to_o admit_v the_o act_n of_o councile_v as_o he_o do_v to_o admit_v his_o creed_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o effectual_a challenge_n of_o that_o privilege_n than_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o councile_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v admit_v with_o the_o like_a reverence_n as_o the_o unquestionable_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v all_o enjoin_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o all_o of_o one_o rank_n which_o before_o the_o decree_n have_v never_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o with_o that_o difference_n which_o have_v always_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o act_n give_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o afore_o though_o it_o involve_v a_o nullity_n because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o he_o that_o write_v it_o when_o he_o write_v it_o can_v never_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o inspire_v by_o god_n because_o it_o can_v never_o become_v inspire_v by_o god_n nor_o can_v become_v know_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o inspire_v by_o god_n not_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o revelation_n anew_o to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o usurp_v infallibility_n because_o it_o injoyn_v that_o which_o no_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o immediate_a revelation_n creat_v can_v enjoin_v further_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o councile_v concern_v justification_n involve_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o term_n and_o understanding_n by_o it_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n whereby_o the_o righteousness_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o christian_a be_v formal_o and_o proper_o that_o which_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o righteous_a before_o god_n not_o fundamental_o and_o metonymical_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v estate_v in_o the_o same_o by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n though_o i_o maintain_v that_o this_o decree_n prejudice_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o express_v the_o true_a reason_n by_o which_o it_o
be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o all_o community_n nor_o be_v a_o private_a person_n chargeable_a with_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n under_o which_o he_o live_v until_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o fault_n he_o must_v fail_v of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o community_n subsi_v that_o be_v of_o salvation_n by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o make_v a_o private_a christian_a a_o party_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o swear_v to_o admit_v and_o embrace_v they_o all_o because_o he_o communicate_v with_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o answerable_a for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o he_o that_o will_v swear_v no_o more_o than_o he_o believe_v nor_o believe_v more_o than_o he_o can_v see_v cause_n to_o believe_v be_v a_o private_a christian_a and_o uncapable_a to_o comprehend_v what_o law_n and_o custom_n be_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n must_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o good_a or_o fit_a be_v there_o no_o charge_n against_o they_o because_o past_o his_o understanding_n but_o rest_v content_a by_o conform_v to_o they_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o mend_v the_o least_o of_o those_o horrible_a abuse_n which_o the_o complaint_n of_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n evidence_n to_o be_v visible_a to_o exclude_v all_o that_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o they_o be_v to_o bid_v they_o redeem_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o transgress_v that_o christianity_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o presuppose_v well_o may_v that_o power_n be_v call_v infinite_a that_o undertake_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o this_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o obey_v it_o here_o be_v then_o a_o peremptory_a bar_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o occasion_v by_o the_o reformation_n but_o fix_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o order_n which_o several_a part_n of_o christendom_n have_v provide_v for_o themselves_o under_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n may_v have_v be_v but_o provisional_a till_o a_o better_a understanding_n between_o the_o party_n may_v have_v produce_v a_o tolerable_a agreement_n in_o order_n whereunto_o a_o distance_n for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v the_o less_o mischievous_a have_v not_o this_o proceed_n cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n but_o by_o conquest_n that_o be_v by_o yield_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o this_o act_n be_v that_o which_o form_v the_o schism_n the_o crime_n thereof_o be_v chief_o imputable_a to_o it_o as_o therefore_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n though_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n become_v a_o necessary_a bar_n to_o salvation_n when_o it_o inact_v a_o profession_n of_o renounce_v either_o any_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o here_o i_o say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n obtain_v by_o make_v a_o profession_n which_o the_o common_a christianity_n allow_v not_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o make_v be_v no_o more_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o he_o who_o obtain_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n how_o much_o soever_o a_o christian_a may_v stand_v oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n absolute_o no_o more_o warrantable_a than_o afore_o now_o that_o it_o be_v become_v unwarrantable_a to_o communicate_v with_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n but_o comparative_o a_o extremity_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o contrary_a extremity_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o mean_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o imagine_v that_o the_o humour_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n without_o ground_n or_o measure_n may_v not_o proceed_v to_o that_o extremity_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v leave_v it_o unreformed_a then_o to_o have_v neglect_v those_o bound_n which_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n require_v i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v comparison_n be_v odious_a but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o who_o go_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n therefore_o idolater_n be_v much_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o miskenne_v not_o the_o ground_n for_o that_o measure_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o reform_v and_o take_v that_o for_o reformation_n which_o be_v the_o further_a distant_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v possible_a imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papist_n idolater_n for_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o church_n allow_v it_o be_v a_o marvel_n to_o see_v how_o much_o the_o zeal_n to_o have_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n surpass_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o it_o be_v prove_v with_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o as_o a_o antipope_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pretend_a pope_n so_o antichrist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pretend_a messiah_n he_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n be_v indeed_o and_o to_o give_v salvation_n to_o god_n people_n our_o lord_n foretell_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n mat._n xxiv_o 24._o mark_v xiii_o 22._o and_o those_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o new_a sect_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o which_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n we_o know_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n dositheus_n by_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n pretend_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n to_o the_o samaritan_n who_o as_o schismatical_a jew_n expect_v the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n saturninus_z and_o basilides_n be_v false_a prophet_n but_o not_o antichrist_n because_o not_o pretend_v that_o themselves_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o pretend_v some_o of_o those_o whereof_o they_o make_v that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o consist_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o that_o ever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n beside_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v proper_o antichrist_n among_o who_o barcochab_n under_o adriane_n be_v eminent_a but_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o reckon_v manichaeus_n and_o mahomet_n both_o of_o that_o rank_n as_o undertake_v to_o be_v that_o to_o their_o follower_n which_o the_o jew_n expect_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o manichaeus_n seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v give_v himself_o the_o name_n of_o menahem_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o as_o parucletus_n in_o greek_a because_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o not_o he_o but_o christian_n believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o write_v himself_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o epistle_n call_v the_o foundation_n which_o s._n austin_n write_v against_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n the_o true_a christ_n who_o come_n he_o make_v imaginary_a and_o only_o in_o appearance_n but_o to_o seduce_v christian_n with_o a_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o hear_v epiphanius_n say_v to_o take_v himself_o for_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v indeed_o to_o christian_n saint_n austin_n contra_fw-la epist_n fund_z cap._n vi_o suspect_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o foist_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n by_o those_o who_o he_o seduce_v from_o christ_n and_o show_v you_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o there_o but_o whether_o worship_v or_o not_o for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o mahomet_n pretend_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n by_o his_o follower_n though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o christian_n unless_o he_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v that_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o save_v they_o through_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whether_o christian_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o great_a antichrist_n than_o any_o of_o these_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o not_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o way_n clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o evidence_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o evident_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o saint_n john_n say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n ii_o 28._o for_o how_o many_o thousand_o article_n be_v there_o that_o signify_v no_o such_o eminence_n and_o
who_o create_v the_o party_n by_o head_v the_o division_n have_v to_o look_v about_o they_o lest_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o soul_n which_o in_o reason_n must_v needs_o perish_v by_o the_o extremity_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o the_o represent_v of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o unto_o the_o party_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o office_n unnecessary_a for_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o undertake_v yet_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o free_a from_o all_o imputation_n of_o offence_n in_o discharge_v of_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o that_o i_o be_o no_o less_o willing_a to_o undergo_v any_o offence_n which_o it_o may_v bring_v upon_o i_o than_o i_o be_o to_o want_v the_o advantage_n which_o allow_v the_o present_a reformation_n may_v give_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o remain_v oblige_v not_o to_o repent_v i_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o my_o nonage_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o i_o find_v a_o authority_n visible_o derive_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o successor_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o question_v the_o validity_n thereof_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o communion_n thereof_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o ordination_n and_o other_o act_n which_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o it_o be_v true_a do_v visible_o concur_v to_o the_o authorise_a of_o all_o act_n do_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o constitute_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o law_n which_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o their_o several_a order_n according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o the_o issue_n of_o that_o dispute_n will_v be_v triable_a by_o the_o cause_n of_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o to_o those_o term_n which_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o contain_v which_o if_o they_o prove_v such_o as_o the_o common_a christianity_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n render_v necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v notwithstanding_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v not_o in_o they_o the_o blame_n of_o separation_n that_o have_v ensue_v thereupon_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a upon_o they_o that_o retire_v themselves_o to_o they_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a soul_n but_o on_o they_o who_o refuse_v all_o reasonable_a compliance_n in_o concur_v to_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v any_o way_n tolerable_a but_o towards_o that_o trial_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v must_v suffice_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o all_o must_v be_v save_v by_o when_o all_o dispute_n and_o decree_n and_o contradiction_n be_v at_o a_o end_n be_v more_o proper_o maintain_v in_o that_o simplicity_n which_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v be_v capable_a of_o by_o the_o term_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o it_o minister_v require_v the_o profession_n of_o they_o from_o all_o that_o be_v confirm_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n than_o all_o the_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n than_o all_o decree_n on_o the_o one_o side_n all_o confession_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v it_o and_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v some_o ground_n to_o say_v so_o great_a a_o word_n have_v be_v able_a by_o limit_v the_o term_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o same_o to_o resolve_v upon_o what_o term_n both_o side_n be_v to_o agree_v if_o they_o will_v not_o set_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o division_n upon_o something_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n justifi_v not_o on_o either_o side_n for_o by_o admit_v christianity_n that_o be_v the_o sincere_a profession_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o only_o justify_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o difference_n as_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v resolve_v without_o prejudice_v either_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o undertake_n the_o perform_n the_o accept_n of_o it_o for_o the_o reward_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n in_o consideration_n for_o the_o same_o the_o substance_n of_o chrianity_n about_o which_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n be_v thus_o secure_v there_o remain_v no_o question_n concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o effect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v be_v minister_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o with_o the_o form_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n either_o make_v sacrament_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o abolish_v the_o office_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v they_o sacrament_n nor_o want_v it_o a_o order_n for_o the_o daily_a morning_n and_o evening_n service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o festival_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n fit_a to_o create_v that_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o signify_v to_o vulgar_a understanding_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o of_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n mass_n without_o communion_n be_v addition_n to_o or_o detraction_n from_o that_o simplicity_n of_o god_n service_n which_o the_o original_a order_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v visible_a to_o common_a reason_n compare_v the_o present_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a record_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v disow_v by_o lay_v they_o aside_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n to_o enforce_v the_o change_n without_o any_o consent_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o change_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o law_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o both_o which_o christian_a power_n be_v bear_v protector_n make_v requisite_a the_o secular_a power_n act_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o it_o and_o the_o division_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o change_n but_o to_o they_o that_o refuse_v their_o concurrence_n to_o it_o well_o have_v it_o be_v have_v that_o most_o pious_a and_o necessary_a desire_n thereof_o to_o restore_v public_a penance_n be_v second_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o compliance_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o not_o stifle_v by_o the_o tare_n of_o puritanisme_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a pretence_n of_o reformation_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o frequentation_n of_o god_n public_a service_n in_o that_o form_n which_o it_o restore_v but_o the_o suppress_n of_o it_o in_o that_o form_n which_o it_o reject_v so_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o chief_a office_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v the_o abolish_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v a_o unsusticient_a pretence_n for_o reformation_n where_o that_o provision_n for_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o make_v which_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o order_n in_o force_n before_o private_a mass_n come_v in_o require_v nor_o can_v any_o mean_a be_v imagine_v to_o maintain_v continual_a communion_n with_o that_o purity_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o holiness_n of_o christianity_n require_v but_o the_o restore_n of_o penance_n in_o fine_a if_o any_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v defective_a or_o amiss_o in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o compare_v it_o in_o gross_a with_o both_o extreme_n which_o it_o avoid_v and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o private_a man_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o thâ—y_o can_v wish_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o to_o rest_v content_a in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o become_v a_o party_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o approve_v not_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o order_n in_o force_n in_o hope_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n promise_v for_o consider_v again_o what_o mean_v of_o salvation_n all_o christian_n have_v by_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v at_o mass_n on_o every_o festival_n day_n but_o to_o say_v only_o so_o many_o pater_n and_o so_o many_o ave_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o hour_n not_o to_o assist_v with_o their_o devotion_n that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o much_o less_o
a_o epilogue_n to_o the_o tragedy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o necessary_a consideration_n and_o brief_a resolution_n of_o the_o chief_a controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o divide_v the_o western_a church_n occasion_v by_o the_o present_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o three_o book_n viz._n of_o i._o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n iii_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o herbert_n thorndike_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n and_o t._n r._n for_o j._n martin_n j._n allestry_n and_o t._n dicas_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bell_n in_o st_n paul_n churchyard_n m.dc.lix_o a_o preface_n to_o all_o christian_a reader_n it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n in_o my_o case_n remove_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o war_n from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v dedicate_v his_o time_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o controversy_n which_o cause_n division_n in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o own_o judgement_n than_o to_o seek_v a_o solution_n what_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o oversight_n whereof_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o sight_n whereof_o ought_v to_o unite_v it_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v publish_v the_o result_n of_o my_o thought_n to_o the_o world_n this_o even_o to_o they_o that_o can_v but_o allow_v my_o converse_v with_o those_o thought_n may_v seem_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o historian_n censure_n sâ—ipsum_fw-la fatiganâ—o_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quâm_fw-la odium_fw-la quaerere_fw-la extremae_fw-la esse_fw-la dementiae_fw-la that_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o get_v nothing_o but_o displeasure_n be_v the_o extremity_n of_o madness_n socrates_n if_o we_o believe_v his_o apology_n in_o plato_n can_v never_o rest_v for_o his_o genius_n always_o put_v he_o upon_o dispute_n tend_v to_o convict_v man_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o think_v they_o know_v the_o displeasure_n which_o this_o get_v he_o he_o make_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n the_o opinion_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v indeed_o the_o fruit_n of_o more_o time_n and_o leisure_n of_o less_o engagement_n to_o the_o world_n than_o other_o be_v under_o will_v seem_v a_o charge_n upon_o those_o who_o engage_v otherwise_o and_o when_o beside_o so_o much_o interest_n of_o this_o world_n depend_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_o i_o to_o expect_v but_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n my_o apology_n be_v this_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n which_o the_o late_a war_n pretend_v mention_v only_a episcopacy_n and_o the_o service_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n a_o new_a catechism_n a_o new_a directory_n all_o new_a with_o chapter_n and_o verse_n indeed_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o as_o well_o over_o against_o their_o own_o new_a invention_n as_o over_o against_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n this_o burden_n be_v as_o easy_o kick_v off_o by_o the_o congregation_n as_o lay_v on_o by_o the_o presbytery_n as_o carry_v indeed_o no_o conviction_n with_o it_o but_o the_o sword_n and_o what_o penalty_n the_o sword_n shall_v enforce_v it_o with_o which_o fail_v what_o be_v come_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o to_o warrant_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v preach_v which_o what_o heresy_n disow_v and_o by_o they_o who_o the_o tryer_n count_v godly_a man_n make_v they_o what_o they_o can_v of_o it_o ay_o from_o my_o non_fw-la age_n have_v embrace_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o attain_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o it_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o own_v nevertheless_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o church_n in_o which_o salvation_n though_o more_o difficult_a yet_o may_v be_v have_v and_o obtain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n by_o god_n law_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n which_o this_o state_n of_o religion_n require_v be_v opposite_a to_o a_o article_n of_o my_o creed_n who_o always_o think_v myself_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o body_n by_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o issue_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v publish_v concern_v that_o title_n of_o reformation_n which_o the_o war_n pretend_v be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o break_n or_o destroy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o those_o cause_n and_o the_o objection_n there_o necessary_o start_v why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o schismatic_n in_o reform_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o reform_v must_v justify_v the_o change_n which_o it_o make_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o hold_v equal_o frivolous_a as_o equal_o declare_v a_o resolution_n never_o to_o be_v try_v by_o reason_n in_o that_o which_o we_o always_o dispute_v for_o what_o dispute_n remain_v iâ—_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v infallible_a if_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o reformation_n may_v pretend_v be_v mark_n to_o distinguish_v a_o church_n from_o no_o church_n if_o they_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o form_n there_o be_v no_o such_o mark_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o destroy_v these_o doubt_n in_o man_n judgement_n as_o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v and_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o profess_v the_o common_a christianity_n as_o i_o show_v you_o at_o large_a shall_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o divine_a consist_v in_o profess_v what_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o believe_v when_o he_o think_v the_o exigent_n of_o the_o time_n render_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n how_o shall_v he_o otherwise_o be_v ministerial_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o strengthen_v they_o that_o stand_v in_o comfort_v and_o help_v the_o weak_a in_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v in_o resolve_v the_o doubtful_a without_o search_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cause_n nay_o how_o shall_v he_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o offence_n he_o may_v have_v give_v by_o not_o know_v that_o which_o now_o he_o think_v he_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n have_v a_o certain_a dependence_n upon_o common_a principle_n a_o certain_a correspondence_n one_o with_o another_o which_o when_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o a_o man_n intend_v be_v quite_o defeat_v when_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o dissatisfaction_n which_o the_o consideration_n of_o particular_n of_o less_o weight_n cause_v must_v needs_o cease_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o distrust_n of_o my_o own_o ability_n or_o the_o love_n of_o other_o employment_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o divert_v i_o from_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o those_o principle_n which_o i_o always_o have_v till_o i_o may_v come_v to_o that_o resolution_n which_o now_o i_o declare_v neither_o be_v i_o satisfy_v till_o i_o have_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o till_o i_o have_v declare_v it_o and_o if_o i_o be_v like_o a_o man_n with_o a_o arrow_n in_o his_o thigh_n or_o like_o a_o woman_n ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v like_o a_o fool_n that_o can_v hold_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o be_o in_o this_o i_o hope_v no_o fool_n of_o solomon_n but_o with_o s._n paul_n a_o fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n now_o the_o mischief_n which_o division_n in_o the_o church_n creat_v be_v invaluable_a all_o the_o benefit_n that_o i_o can_v perceive_v it_o yield_v be_v this_o that_o the_o offence_n which_o it_o cause_v seem_v to_o drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v that_o offence_n which_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o another_o time_n will_v produce_v for_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christianity_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o overshadow_v and_o cover_v very_o great_a imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o law_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o like_a especial_o see_v i_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v in_o point_n of_o right_n one_o visible_a body_n consist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n and_o aught_o by_o humane_a administration_n in_o point_n
the_o nature_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o render_v it_o subordinate_a to_o the_o clergy_n how_o far_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n inexecution_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o it_o nullity_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o act_n â—f_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 368_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o offect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o right_a of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n cease_v when_o it_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o state_n a_o objection_n if_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v from_o god_n secular_a power_n can_v not_o limit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o ground_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n in_o church_n matter_n the_o inconsequence_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o interest_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o inâ—erest_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n concurrence_n of_o both_o in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o ordination_n temporal_a penalty_n upon_o excommunication_n from_o the_o state_n no_o sovereign_a subject_n to_o the_o great_a excommunication_n but_o to_o the_o less_o the_o right_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n and_o of_o christian_a power_n in_o religion_n partly_o the_o same_o partly_o not_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o found_v upon_o episcopacy_n but_o upon_o act_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o christendom_n 381_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n all_o agree_v that_o reason_n be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o objection_n that_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n answer_v what_o reason_n decide_v question_n of_o faith_n the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n end_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o that_o which_o reason_n evidence_v to_o come_v from_o god_n messenger_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o question_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resolve_v by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n those_o controversy_n which_o cause_n division_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o undertake_v to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o skill_n or_o knowledge_n as_o that_o for_o which_o man_n call_v themselves_o divine_v for_o if_o there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o england_n as_o at_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n as_o no_o principle_n it_o can_v have_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v resolve_v what_o those_o principle_n be_v then_o be_v it_o a_o bare_a name_n signify_v nothing_o but_o if_o there_o be_v certain_a principle_n which_o all_o party_n be_v oblige_v to_o admit_v that_o discourse_n which_o admit_v no_o other_o will_v certain_o produce_v that_o resolution_n in_o which_o all_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o agree_v and_o true_o this_o hope_n there_o be_v leave_v that_o all_o party_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o resolve_v by_o reason_n all_o difference_n of_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v all_o by_o reason_n to_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o each_o one_o and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n when_o so_o they_o do_v and_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o do_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v indeed_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n xvi_o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o peter_n son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n ii_o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n 1_o cor._n i._n 26_o 27_o 28._o for_o brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n that_o not_o many_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v to_o shame_v the_o wise_a the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v to_o shame_v the_o strong_a the_o ignoble_a and_o despicable_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v john_n vi_o 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n heb._n viii_o 10._o jer._n xxxi_o 33._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n then_o ascribe_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n seem_v to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o resolve_v that_o diâ—â—inguishes_v between_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n and_o that_o motion_n which_o the_o active_a cause_n produce_v for_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o object_n suppose_v that_o consideration_n which_o discover_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o active_a cause_n proceed_v without_o any_o notice_n that_o we_o take_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o nicodemus_n john_n 111._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o it_o but_o can_v tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o evict_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o prove_v ineffectual_a to_o induce_v the_o most_o part_n either_o inward_o to_o believe_v or_o outward_o to_o profess_v it_o the_o reason_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n evident_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o this_o profession_n draw_v after_o it_o necessary_o call_v in_o question_n that_o estate_n which_o every_o man_n be_v settle_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_a fail_n of_o that_o effect_n which_o for_o their_o part_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v interest_n divert_v the_o consideration_n or_o intercept_n the_o consequence_n of_o such_o troublesome_a truth_n and_o the_o motive_n that_o enforce_v it_o the_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v now_o to_o barren_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n can_v enjoin_v be_v the_o common_a privilege_n by_o which_o man_n hold_v their_o estate_n which_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n those_o man_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o that_o have_v neither_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v christ_n with_o his_o cross_n nor_o consider_v the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o do_v it_o who_o if_o they_o shall_v stick_v to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o when_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v or_o act_n according_a to_o it_o when_o it_o will_v be_v disadvantage_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v do_v a_o thing_n inconsequent_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n which_o carry_v they_o no_o further_o than_o that_o profession_n which_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o hold_v their_o estate_n protect_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o apostasy_n in_o all_o trial_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n can_v they_o that_o believe_v a_o god_n above_o refuse_v to_o believe_v his_o messenger_n because_o that_o which_o they_o report_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o any_o reason_n to_o evidence_n it_o mater_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_o credible_a but_o can_v be_v evident_o true_a christianity_n suppose_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v but_o not_o stand_v upon_o evidence_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o upon_o credit_n of_o report_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v easy_o defeat_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpose_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n reveal_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o so_o it_o be_v i_o be_o not_o oblige_v neither_o have_v i_o any_o reason_n here_o to_o suppose_v be_v to_o come_v in_o
question_n hereafter_o for_o the_o principle_n which_o here_o we_o seek_v to_o decide_v but_o suppose_v sufficient_a reason_n propound_v to_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a and_o he_o that_o allege_n god_n spirit_n for_o what_o he_o can_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v otherwise_o may_v thank_v himself_o if_o he_o perish_v by_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o can_v oblige_v another_o man_n to_o believe_v here_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o man_n who_o god_n employ_v to_o deal_v with_o other_o man_n in_o his_o name_n and_o those_o which_o come_v to_o god_n by_o their_o mean_n for_o of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o demand_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n to_o demand_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o they_o suppose_v they_o come_v from_o he_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o at_o least_o in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v i_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n suppose_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o prophecy_n be_v make_v evident_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o no_o body_n will_v question_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v these_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n messenger_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o my_o purpose_n to_o set_v aside_o all_o curious_a dispute_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n god_n reveal_v his_o message_n to_o those_o who_o by_o such_o revelation_n he_o make_v prophet_n but_o those_o that_o derive_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o report_n of_o such_o as_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n must_v as_o well_o give_v account_n how_o they_o know_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o come_v from_o such_o report_n as_o why_o such_o report_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n furnish_v those_o who_o he_o employ_v with_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o come_v on_o his_o message_n we_o can_v dispute_v no_o further_o why_o their_o report_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o those_o who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n messenger_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v as_o fool_n or_o reject_v as_o impostor_n nay_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v christian_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o show_v we_o not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o god_n messenger_n but_o this_o be_v admit_v and_o believe_v unless_o evidence_n can_v be_v make_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o that_o come_v on_o god_n message_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o impose_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o come_v upon_o that_o score_n the_o resolution_n then_o of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v about_o consist_v in_o make_v evidence_n what_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o they_o who_o all_o christian_n believe_v that_o god_n send_v to_o man_n on_o his_o message_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o force_n and_o use_v of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o resolve_v they_o by_o such_o principle_n as_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n evidence_v another_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n evidence_v what_o god_n messenger_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o for_o all_o dispute_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n tend_v only_o to_o evidence_n what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n till_o that_o evidence_n come_v doubt_n remain_v when_o it_o be_v come_v it_o vanish_v without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n this_o evidence_n be_v not_o make_v though_o not_o by_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v yet_o by_o those_o help_n which_o reason_n employ_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v our_o christianity_n which_o without_o those_o help_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o if_o competition_n fall_v out_o between_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o evidence_v to_o come_v from_o god_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_z on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n seem_v evident_o to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o first_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o competition_n or_o contradiction_n be_v only_o in_o appearance_n because_o both_o reason_n and_o revelation_n be_v from_o god_n who_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o make_v contradictory_n resolution_n then_o there_o be_v no_o help_n without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o unmask_v this_o appearance_n i_o will_v not_o here_o go_v about_o to_o control_n that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v on_o either_o side_n in_o any_o particular_a point_n by_o any_o general_a prejudice_n choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v the_o debate_n to_o that_o particular_a question_n in_o which_o cause_n of_o competition_n may_v appear_v then_o to_o presume_v upon_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o only_a supposition_n which_o hitherto_o i_o premise_v appear_v not_o so_o contain_v only_o this_o i_o will_v prescribe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n evidence_v not_o to_o be_v possible_a be_v not_o true_a though_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o man_n understanding_n have_v no_o skill_n of_o till_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n from_o above_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n oracle_n which_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n do_v enforce_v be_v no_o less_o undisputable_a than_o it_o be_v undisputable_a whether_o that_o which_o god_n say_v be_v true_a or_o not_o who_o inact_v his_o revelation_n by_o those_o motive_n chap._n ii_o the_o question_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n which_o of_o they_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o opinion_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v better_a with_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o opinion_n they_o be_v that_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n by_o god_n law_n the_o cure_n of_o all_o disease_n come_v from_o the_o sound_a ingredient_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o restore_v nature_n by_o expel_v that_o which_o be_v against_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o division_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o common_a truth_n which_o the_o party_n acknowledge_v when_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o clear_v the_o mistake_n which_o man_n weakness_n taint_v it_o with_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a stock_n of_o sound_a principle_n leave_v all_o the_o party_n which_o i_o mean_v when_o all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o all_o agree_v to_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o to_o come_v from_o god_n first_o it_o remain_v in_o difference_n how_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o may_v be_v determine_v when_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o then_o because_o nothing_o but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v count_v scripture_n if_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o determine_v that_o whether_o any_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o concern_v which_o point_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o opinion_n there_o be_v on_o foot_n when_o luther_n first_o dispute_v against_o the_o indulgence_n of_o leo_n x_o pope_n those_o that_o appear_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o the_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n and_o eckius_fw-la find_v themselves_o scant_v of_o matter_n to_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o force_n whereof_o stand_v upon_o this_o consequence_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v decree_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o unquestionable_a afterward_o certain_a article_n extract_v out_o of_o luther_n write_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n luther_n interpose_v his_o appeal_n to_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v decree_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n still_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n between_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o force_n each_o of_o they_o be_v in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o that_o hold_v
dispute_v by_o degree_n that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o my_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o resolution_n of_o a_o positive_a rule_n to_o distinguish_v between_o true_a and_o false_a in_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o christian_n faith_n notwithstanding_o because_o by_o that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v say_v and_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o conclude_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v propose_v and_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o that_o which_o shall_v follow_v i_o shall_v undertake_v it_o suppose_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v i_o do_v remember_v the_o argument_n make_v against_o tradition_n by_o marinaro_n the_o carmelite_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o as_o it_o be_v think_v so_o considerable_a there_o that_o order_n be_v take_v that_o he_o shall_v appear_v no_o more_o in_o the_o council_n so_o seem_v to_o i_o when_o i_o read_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o answer_v now_o upon_o further_a consideration_n i_o make_v it_o my_o ground_n to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o have_v advance_v he_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v provide_v that_o some_o of_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v record_v in_o scripture_n other_o equal_o oblige_v not_o for_o if_o you_o interpose_v the_o term_n clear_o and_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v deliver_v some_o thing_n clear_o by_o write_v other_o not_z the_o argument_n will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o once_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n add_v only_o clear_o to_o his_o term_n to_o all_o understanding_n tie_v himself_o by_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v clear_a because_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v deliver_v by_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o clearness_n to_o all_o understanding_n as_o they_o be_v in_o degree_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o soul_n for_o that_o every_o cause_n every_o reason_n shall_v infer_v the_o consequence_n produce_v the_o effect_n answerable_a in_o degree_n to_o that_o degree_n which_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n be_v suppose_v to_o hold_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o all_o reason_n enforce_v every_o understanding_n justify_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o in_o point_n of_o fâ—ct_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v infinite_a truth_n which_o christian_n differ_v not_o about_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o think_v not_o their_o salvation_n concern_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o they_o those_o which_o be_v think_v to_o concern_v it_o remain_v in_o dispute_n because_o not_o so_o clear_a neither_o be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o prescribe_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o because_o that_o be_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o almighty_a god_n a_o rule_n not_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n declare_v otherwise_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n upon_o which_o i_o demonstrate_v my_o intent_n neither_o god_n act_v in_o general_n of_o declare_v his_o will_n in_o writing_n not_o his_o particular_a act_n of_o declare_v his_o will_n in_o such_o several_a matter_n as_o the_o several_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v do_v any_o way_n import_v the_o declare_v of_o a_o intent_n in_o god_n thereby_o to_o manifest_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o clear_o to_o all_o understanding_n therefore_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v no_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v clear_o declare_v in_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v law_n to_o god_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o declare_v but_o all_o man_n may_v presume_v that_o and_o that_o only_o to_o be_v declare_v which_o by_o deal_v with_o mâ—n_z under_o such_o or_o such_o a_o profession_n he_o have_v of_o his_o free_a goodness_n tie_v himself_o to_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o god_n whether_o to_o declare_v any_o will_n concern_v man_n salvation_n or_o none_o and_o that_o choice_n be_v make_v it_o remain_v yet_o in_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v declare_v his_o will_n by_o writing_n or_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o so_o many_o year_n before_o moses_n to_o save_v man_n without_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o either_o before_o declare_v a_o intent_n to_o save_v man_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o declare_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o it_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o declare_v it_o and_o this_o i_o hold_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o understanding_n that_o the_o declare_v of_o a_o intent_n to_o deliver_v we_o by_o write_v thing_n concern_v our_o salvation_n import_v not_o in_o god_n a_o intent_n to_o declare_v thereby_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o clear_o to_o all_o understanding_n which_o will_v yet_o be_v clear_a by_o prove_v the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n that_o by_o the_o intent_n of_o write_v the_o several_a book_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n consist_v clear_o declare_v god_n have_v not_o clear_o declare_v the_o intent_n so_o often_o say_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o by_o the_o particular_n i_o hold_v the_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n that_o can_v be_v tender_v here_o where_o the_o pretence_n be_v to_o proceed_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n receive_v the_o particular_n consist_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n record_v in_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o contain_v the_o do_n and_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o disciple_n it_o follow_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o busâ—nesse_n that_o they_o must_v contain_v some_o thing_n as_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o of_o his_o sense_n over_o and_o above_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o record_v which_o proper_o will_v belong_v to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o far_o to_o avoid_v cavil_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a here_o to_o distinguish_v now_o that_o all_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o his_o scholar_n the_o prophet_n i_o prescribe_v upon_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n suppose_v as_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o christianity_n be_v justify_v against_o judaisme_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n deliver_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o new_a for_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v have_v the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n he_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o clear_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o unless_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v shadow_v and_o unshadowed_a that_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v all_o one_o let_v i_o demand_v if_o christianity_n be_v clear_o declare_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v that_o profession_n which_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v by_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o time_n of_o prescribe_v it_o what_o need_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o need_v the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o his_o suffering_n as_o to_o the_o account_n of_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o law_n be_v once_o receive_v upon_o necessary_a reason_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o say_v why_o any_o new_a reason_n shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o enforce_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v clear_o declare_v by_o it_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o his_o disciple_n by_o breathe_v on_o they_o john_n xx._n 22._o give_v they_o also_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o find_v luke_n xxiv_o 32_o 45._o where_o first_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n confess_v with_o admiration_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o on_o the_o way_n and_o open_v we_o the_o scripture_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o he_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o you_o have_v it_o afore_o then_o have_v persuade_v they_o all_o that_o it_o be_v even_o he_o
shall_v follow_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o have_v it_o be_v never_o so_o clear_a never_o â—o_o much_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o power_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v derive_v upon_o the_o church_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o from_o some_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n sound_v his_o church_n it_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v the_o turn_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n continue_v scripture_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o law_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o oblige_v that_o be_v the_o people_n that_o subsist_v by_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o for_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v in_o force_n but_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v one_o society_n and_o communion_n by_o the_o act_n of_o they_o that_o found_v it_o and_o that_o such_o it_o can_v be_v without_o a_o profession_n limit_v or_o unite_n the_o right_n of_o that_o communion_n to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o nor_o stand_v such_o without_o power_n of_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o he_o that_o visible_o make_v that_o profession_n and_o visible_o fail_v of_o it_o whether_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n or_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o fail_v to_o be_v in_o force_n true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o can_v be_v true_a unless_o a_o competent_a reason_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v of_o something_o answerable_a to_o it_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o same_o proportion_n as_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n hold_v but_o such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o this_o case_n they_o that_o argue_v from_o the_o exclude_v of_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n to_o the_o put_n of_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o argue_v no_o more_o than_o a_o figure_n discernâ—ble_a by_o the_o truth_n when_o competent_a evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n be_v make_v conclude_v not_o amiss_o for_o though_o this_o be_v before_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o before_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o figure_v chriâ—â—ianity_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o that_o paradise_n as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v necessary_o consequent_a to_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ground_v so_o likewise_o under_o the_o law_n the_o shut_n of_o leper_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n answerable_a in_o the_o jew_n law_n to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n neither_o signify_v any_o cause_n nor_o produce_v any_o effect_n but_o of_o a_o legal_a incapacity_n of_o converse_v with_o god_n people_n but_o suppose_v a_o spiritual_a people_n of_o god_n entitle_v by_o their_o profession_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a a_o visible_a failleure_fw-fr of_o this_o profession_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o produce_v inviable_a separation_n from_o god_n be_v competent_a to_o produce_v a_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_o that_o people_n the_o penalty_n allot_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n be_v the_o child_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n which_o penalty_n begin_v there_o be_v afterward_o much_o frequent_v by_o the_o law_n in_o many_o case_n the_o penalty_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n signify_v as_o he_o have_v learned_o show_v and_o save_v i_o the_o pain_n of_o do_v it_o again_o that_o such_o a_o forfeiture_n shall_v make_v he_o that_o incur_v it_o liable_a to_o be_v sudden_o out_o off_o by_o god_n hand_n from_o the_o land_n of_o his_o people_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a inconvenience_n that_o a_o civil_a law_n shall_v leaye_v such_o fault_n to_o god_n punishment_n who_o never_o tie_v himself_o to_o execute_v the_o punishment_n though_o he_o make_v the_o transgressor_n liable_a to_o it_o therefore_o the_o antiens_fw-la of_o god_n people_n according_a to_o god_n law_n have_v allot_v to_o such_o fault_n the_o punishment_n of_o scourge_v as_o next_o in_o degree_n to_o capital_a for_o grievous_a but_o there_o be_v several_a other_o crime_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n which_o who_o incur_v be_v by_o the_o same_o law_n cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n by_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o demand_v now_o what_o correspondence_n can_v be_v more_o exact_a suppose_v the_o law_n that_o tender_v the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o undertake_v and_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a upon_o the_o same_o term_n than_o be_v see_v betwixt_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a forfeiture_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a forfeiture_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o sin_n be_v notorious_a or_o not_o nor_o will_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o scorn_v s._n cyprian_a urge_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n that_o origen_n and_o s._n austin_n do_v pag._n 27._o that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o as_o put_v to_o death_n under_o the_o law_n as_o prove_v that_o by_o a_o mere_a allusion_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o other_o ground_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v well_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 15._o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o motive_n which_o his_o come_n have_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o suppose_v those_o motive_n receive_v do_v enable_v a_o christian_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o different_a dispensation_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o govern_v thing_n under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o attain_v salvation_n but_o with_o wisdom_n to_o direct_v other_o in_o it_o and_o take_v away_o stumble_a block_n oâ—t_v of_o their_o way_n to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o admit_v such_o a_o power_n over_o they_o by_o no_o other_o argument_n than_o this_o well_o may_v the_o motion_n be_v scorn_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v tender_v but_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n in_o this_o allegation_n but_o of_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o a_o power_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o father_n so_o well_o state_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o not_o easy_o chargeable_a of_o the_o indiscretion_n to_o use_v ridiculous_a argument_n it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v that_o they_o have_v give_v such_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v to_o be_v require_v by_o such_o as_o will_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n by_o it_o indeed_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v in_o the_o late_a history_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o p._n 157._o where_o the_o writer_n imagine_v what_o reason_n cardinal_n woolsey_n give_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o some_o little_a monastery_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o his_o college_n at_o oxford_n and_o ipswich_n that_o he_o allege_n among_o other_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v rather_o fly_v to_o trope_n and_o allegory_n if_o not_o to_o cabbala_n itself_o than_o permit_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n though_o so_o obvious_a as_o to_o fall_v easy_o within_o common_a understanding_n shall_v be_v without_o their_o explication_n the_o intent_n whereof_o may_v just_o seem_v to_o charge_v the_o clergy_n to_o have_v advance_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o religion_n they_o maintain_v more_o considerable_a for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o but_o i_o will_v there_o be_v not_o too_o much_o cause_n to_o suspect_v from_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o author_n a_o compliance_n with_o porphyry_n celsus_n julian_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o charge_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o abuse_n and_o imposture_n in_o allege_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n impertinent_o to_o their_o purpose_n though_o here_o he_o charge_v only_o the_o clergy_n for_o that_o wherein_o they_o follow_v his_o and_o their_o step_n to_o i_o i_o confess_v
the_o excommunication_n of_o jew_n and_o of_o christian_n for_o the_o first_o without_o question_n be_v curse_n of_o the_o second_o it_o be_v at_o least_o questionable_a whether_o it_o stand_v with_o christianity_n to_o take_v they_o for_o curse_n or_o not_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la pag._n 209._o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o so_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o by_o excommunication_n as_o to_o cast_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o body_n but_o so_o as_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o free_a conversation_n with_o his_o native_a people_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o term_n limit_v there_o afore_o the_o less_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v within_o his_o four_o cubit_n the_o great_a that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o cottage_n alone_o and_o have_v bread_n and_o water_n bring_v he_o and_o see_v no_o man_n otherwise_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v any_o three_o kind_n by_o the_o jew_n constitution_n which_o other_o will_v have_v but_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o common_a sense_n to_o extend_v this_o to_o apostares_n justin_n martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n and_o after_o he_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi xxx_o and_o jerome_n in_o esa_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n short_o after_o our_o savior_n time_n send_v a_o order_n through_o all_o synagogue_n over_o the_o world_n to_o curse_v the_o christian_n thrice_o a_o day_n at_o public_a prayer_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o at_o that_o time_n practise_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o empire_n to_o persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a they_o shall_v proceed_v so_o far_o against_o those_o who_o they_o take_v for_o apostate_n because_o the_o punishment_n which_o their_o own_o body_n can_v inflict_v will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o this_o be_v evident_o another_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o the_o great_a excommunication_n by_o their_o rule_n import_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o you_o have_v curse_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o utmost_a exigent_n but_o so_o that_o ordinary_a excommunication_n among_o they_o import_v a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v intend_v to_o curse_v nothing_o can_v seem_v so_o pregnant_a as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n act_n viii_o 20._o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o but_o he_o that_o in_o the_o next_o word_n advise_v with_o so_o much_o charity_n repent_v thou_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n if_o perhaps_o this_o design_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o i_o suppose_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v perish_v who_o he_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v wish_v his_o money_n to_o perish_v which_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n bear_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o expression_n signify_v that_o he_o hold_v and_o will_v have_v the_o church_n hold_v he_o as_o certain_o in_o the_o way_n and_o state_n of_o perdition_n as_o the_o money_n that_o he_o love_v be_v perishable_a much_o more_o when_o s._n paul_n wish_v himself_o anathema_n or_o he_o that_o shall_v preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n or_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o evil_n which_o anathema_n signify_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o induce_v the_o church_n to_o take_v they_o for_o such_o man_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o god_n curse_n as_o for_o the_o business_n between_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n thereare_v in_o it_o so_o evident_a mark_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o that_o church_n upon_o the_o apostle_n order_n as_o no_o wit_n no_o learning_n can_v serve_v to_o deface_v s._n paul_n advise_v they_o to_o restore_v the_o offender_n in_o these_o term_n 2_o cor._n ii_o 5._o â—_o 11._o if_o any_o body_n have_v grieve_v i_o he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o charge_v you_o all_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o censure_n inflict_v by_o many_o so_o that_o you_o be_v rather_o to_o gratify_v and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o settle_v love_n towards_o he_o for_o i_o write_v also_o for_o this_o end_n to_o know_v the_o trial_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o you_o grant_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o grant_v it_o for_o if_o i_o have_v grant_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o sake_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v grant_v it_o that_o satan_n get_v nothing_o by_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n what_o be_v the_o censure_n inflict_v by_o many_o but_o the_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n upon_o s._n paul_n order_n have_v enjoin_v now_o desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o rest_v content_a with_o which_o hereby_o he_o accord_v what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o grant_v because_o they_o grant_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n will_v they_o also_o to_o gratify_v and_o comfort_v he_o who_o they_o have_v censure_v but_o upon_o undergo_a this_o censure_n the_o readmitting_a of_o he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n since_o luther_n first_o dispute_v against_o indulgence_n this_o text_n have_v be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o reason_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o abate_v penance_n once_o enjoin_v upon_o trial_n of_o he_o that_o undergo_v it_o or_o that_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n be_v good_a evidence_n for_o it_o have_v there_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o it_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v demand_v no_o more_o under_o this_o title_n though_o to_o speak_v my_o own_o mind_n perhaps_o man_n mistake_v this_o indulgence_n because_o they_o take_v not_o s._n paul_n proceed_v to_o be_v so_o rigid_a as_o the_o strictness_n of_o discipline_n under_o the_o apostle_n require_v they_o take_v it_o common_o as_o i_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n hereby_o release_v he_o of_o the_o penance_n that_o have_v be_v enjoin_v whereas_o it_o may_v be_v he_o only_o admit_v he_o to_o penance_n at_o their_o request_n and_o so_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v former_o so_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n tertullian_n indeed_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n afore_o 1_o cor._n v._o 5._o because_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o montaniâ—â—s_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v admit_v such_o a_o sinner_n upon_o any_o penance_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o write_v also_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o know_v the_o trial_n of_o you_o which_o show_n that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n which_o he_o write_v of_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o upon_o s._n paul_n first_o epistle_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n but_o upon_o their_o submission_n and_o request_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o censure_n which_o they_o propose_v he_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o prayer_n according_a to_o this_o supposition_n the_o indulgence_n which_o s._n paul_n admit_v be_v not_o the_o release_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v as_o afterward_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o enjoin_v of_o penance_n infer_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o mean_n of_o reconcilement_n but_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o this_o indulgence_n presuppose_v the_o censure_n which_o it_o mitigate_v and_o therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n either_o abate_v or_o quite_o take_v from_o he_o who_o it_o restore_v to_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o s._n paul_n grant_v that_o which_o he_o grant_v for_o their_o sake_n but_o in_o respect_n to_o christ_n that_o satan_n say_v he_o who_o device_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o get_v nothing_o by_o we_o two_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o this_o the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n exclude_v not_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n by_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o to_o apostasy_n or_o what_o else_o that_o despair_n may_v produce_v the_o other_o which_o i_o remember_v s._n austin_n in_o some_o place_n advance_v as_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n be_v drive_v to_o abate_v of_o that_o
manifest_a to_o those_o that_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o that_o leisure_n and_o forwardness_n which_o they_o bestow_v upon_o their_o exercise_n in_o it_o athanasius_n disp._n cum_fw-la ario_n in_o conc._n nic._n if_o it_o be_v his_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n clear_o declare_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v in_o debate_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o lazarum_fw-la hom._n iii_o incourage_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a the_o gentile_n that_o seek_v vainglory_n by_o write_v book_n affect_v obscurity_n as_o the_o way_n to_o be_v admire_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seek_v the_o good_a of_o all_o contrariwise_o in_o â—oan_n hom._n ii_o he_o compare_v s._n john_n doctrine_n to_o the_o sun_n as_o shine_v to_o all_o not_o only_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o woman_n and_o youth_n in_o mat._n hom._n i._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n epiphanius_n haer._n lxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o be_v clear_a in_o god_n scripture_n to_o those_o that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o godly_a reason_n and_o turn_v not_o themselves_o down_o the_o precipice_n of_o death_n through_o lust_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n haer._n lxix_o gregory_n nyssene_n in_o psalm_n inscriptiones_fw-la i._n commend_v the_o psalm_n for_o render_v deep_a mystery_n easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a cyril_n in_o julianum_fw-la vii_o answer_v his_o scorn_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o vulgar_a language_n say_v it_o be_v so_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v not_o exceed_v any_o man_n capacity_n fulgentius_n according_a to_o s._n austin_n sermde_v confessoribus_fw-la ita_fw-la suae_fw-la moderationis_fw-la tenet_fw-la temperiem_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la ovibus_fw-la desint_fw-la pabula_fw-la nec_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la alimenta_fw-la the_o scripture_n hold_v this_o moderation_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o it_o that_o neither_o the_o sheep_n want_v food_n nor_o the_o shepherd_n nourishment_n in_o it_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n iii_o 14._o their_o sense_n be_v blind_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o make_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n blindness_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n again_o origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n xxv_o in_o rom._n iii_o s._n basil_n moral_a definitione_n xxv_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o psal_n xcv_o s._n cyril_n catech._n iv_o rufinus_n in_o symb._n agree_v in_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n s._n jerome_n in_o mic._n i._o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la habitat_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la possidens_fw-la spiritus_fw-la unitate_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habet_fw-la urbes_fw-la legis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la evangelii_n &_o apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o seat_v and_o have_v church_n all_o over_o the_o world_n it_o have_v the_o city_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o out_o of_o her_o bound_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n optatus_n v._o put_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o donatist_n to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o child_n about_o their_o father_n inheritance_n send_v they_o to_o his_o will_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o pretence_n and_o so_o s._n austin_n also_o in_o psalmum_fw-la xxi_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o 19_o leo_n epist_n xxiii_o s._n cypr._n epist_n lxviii_o and_o many_o more_o agree_v that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o if_o they_o follow_v bad_a pastor_n s._n austin_n adversus_fw-la maxim_n iii_o 14._o neque_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n tanquam_fw-la praejudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la propriis_fw-la sed_fw-la utriusque_fw-la communibus_fw-la testibus_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causâ_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la decertet_fw-la neither_o be_o i_o to_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n nor_o you_o that_o of_o ariminum_n for_o a_o prejudice_n with_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o witness_n common_a to_o both_o not_o proper_a to_o either_o let_v matter_n contend_v with_o matter_n reason_n with_o reason_n cause_n with_o cause_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la vi_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ità _fw-la esse_fw-la modificatam_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la inde_fw-la haurire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la hauriendum_fw-la devotè_fw-la ac_fw-la piè_fw-la ut_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la poscit_fw-la accedat_fw-la be_v so_o temper_v that_o any_o man_n may_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o if_o he_o come_v devout_o and_o pious_o as_o true_a religion_n require_v to_o draw_v vincentius_n commonit_n i._o confess_v that_o inveterate_a herâ—â—es_n and_o opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o mat._n hom._n xlix_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v but_o by_o scripture_n the_o same_o vincentius_n commonit_n i._o and_o sulpitius_n severus_n hist_n ii_o acknowledge_v the_o arian_n to_o have_v overspread_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o nazianzene_n orat._n advers._fw-la arianos_n scorn_n they_o that_o measure_v the_o church_n by_o number_n and_o liberius_n in_o theodoret_n eccles_n hist_o ii_o 16._o answer_n constantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o because_o i_o be_o alone_o but_o true_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o all_o antiquity_n more_o peremptory_a against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n than_o that_o of_o vineentius_fw-la deny_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n can_v ever_o increase_v or_o council_n do_v any_o more_o in_o it_o than_o determine_v that_o express_o and_o distinct_o which_o be_v simple_o hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n commonit_fw-la i._o and_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n xvi_o challenge_v the_o donatist_n to_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la cap._n v._o s._n hilary_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la vi_o victor_n in_o marcum_n cap._n iii_o agree_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o therefore_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n ii_o 3._o acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o particular_a council_n be_v correct_v by_o general_n but_o that_o of_o general_a council_n the_o late_a may_n and_o do_v correct_v they_o that_o go_v afore_o again_o irenaeus_n iii_o 1._o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v what_o they_o preach_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n and_o pilar_v of_o our_o faith_n tertulliane_n de_fw-fr prâ—script_n cap._n viii_o cùm_fw-la credimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultrà _fw-la desideramus_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la prius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la when_o we_o believe_v we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o else_o for_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v so_o cap._n fourteen_o xxix_o contra_fw-la hermog_n cap._n xxii_o scriptum_n esse_fw-la doceat_fw-la hermogenis_n officina_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o mater_fw-la preexiâ—ent_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la timeat_fw-la vae_fw-la illud_fw-la adjicientibus_fw-la aut_fw-la detrahentibus_fw-la definitum_fw-la let_v the_o shop_n of_o hermogenes_n show_v it_o write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v it_o fear_v the_o woe_n decree_v for_o they_o that_o add_v or_o take_v away_o apollinaris_n in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n v._o 10._o be_v afraid_a to_o write_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o write_v or_o enjoin_v more_o than_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v or_o take_v from_o it_o s._n basil_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la say_v it_o be_v plain_a apostasy_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o in_o asceticis_fw-la reg._n lxxx_o prove_v it_o because_o faith_n be_v by_o god_n word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n so_o likewise_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n cap._n xii_o allege_v apoc._n xxii_o 19_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr bono_n viduitatis_fw-la i_o sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la regulam_fw-la figit_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n prescribe_v a_o rule_n to_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la &_o remiss_a ii_o 36._o s._n cyril_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la &_o personâ_fw-la christi_fw-la who_o word_n damascene_fw-la use_n de_fw-la orthod_n fide_fw-la
that_o he_o have_v any_o end_n but_o himself_o nor_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o exercise_v and_o declare_v his_o own_o perfection_n if_o he_o do_v sundry_a thing_n which_o of_o their_o nature_n have_v necessary_o such_o a_o end_n as_o they_o attain_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o god_n end_n never_o fail_v in_o so_o much_o as_o by_o fail_v of_o the_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v make_v they_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o that_o providence_n wherein_o his_o perfection_n be_v exercise_v and_o declare_v see_v then_o that_o all_o controversy_n concern_v the_o faith_n have_v visible_o their_o original_n from_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v presuppose_v true_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o can_v be_v constitute_v by_o it_o and_o see_v that_o no_o man_n that_o out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v embrace_v all_o that_o be_v write_v can_v deny_v that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o ground_n to_o take_v away_o that_o belief_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o way_n to_o abate_v controversy_n be_v to_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o undertake_v to_o tie_v man_n further_o to_o it_o than_o the_o apply_v of_o those_o mean_n will_v infer_v and_o true_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v satisfy_v doubt_n of_o that_o nature_n without_o show_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o other_o record_n of_o learning_n be_v understand_v and_o so_o resolve_v those_o doubt_n which_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o raise_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o huge_a cartloads_a of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n have_v have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o be_v write_v upon_o supposition_n of_o certain_a determination_n pretend_v by_o the_o church_n or_o certain_a position_n which_o tend_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o testify_v by_o god_n spirit_n have_v produce_v no_o effect_n but_o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o come_v to_o resolution_n or_o at_o least_o acknowledgement_n of_o resolution_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o let_v man_n capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o manage_v the_o mean_n heretofore_o mention_v think_v themselves_o free_a as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o all_o prejudices_fw-la which_o the_o partiality_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n may_v have_v prepossess_v they_o with_o and_o come_v to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o by_o the_o mean_n so_o prescribe_v and_o within_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v they_o shall_v no_o soon_o discern_v how_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n become_v propagate_v to_o we_o but_o they_o shall_v no_o less_o clear_o discern_v the_o same_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o if_o god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n for_o christendom_n as_o the_o grace_n to_o look_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v write_v with_o this_o freedom_n there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n already_o discover_v by_o those_o that_o have_v lay_v aside_o such_o prejudices_fw-la and_o so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v discover_v every_o day_n if_o the_o mean_n be_v pursue_v as_o be_v well_o to_o be_v hope_v will_n and_o may_v make_v partisan_n think_v upon_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v partiality_n in_o the_o church_n if_o god_n have_v not_o this_o blessing_n in_o store_n for_o christendom_n it_o remain_v that_o without_o or_o against_o all_o satisfaction_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o contrary_a pretence_n man_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o follow_v and_o profess_v that_o which_o the_o protection_n of_o secular_a power_n shall_v show_v they_o mean_n to_o live_v and_o thrive_v by_o in_o which_o condition_n whether_o there_o be_v more_o of_o atheism_n or_o of_o christianity_n i_o leave_v to_o he_o who_o alone_o see_v all_o man_n heart_n to_o judge_v chap._n xxxiv_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o translation_n thereof_o in_o two_o question_n there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n for_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v since_o prophesy_v cease_v wherein_o the_o excellence_n of_o they_o above_o other_o book_n lie_v the_o chief_a objection_n against_o they_o be_v questionable_a in_o those_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v question_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o resolve_v the_o main_a point_n in_o doubt_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v some_o part_n or_o appertenance_n of_o the_o question_n that_o remain_v as_o yet_o undecided_a for_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n controvert_v in_o matter_n of_o christian_a truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v till_o it_o appear_v what_o these_o scripture_n be_v and_o in_o what_o record_v they_o be_v contain_v and_o true_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o remain_v a_o controversy_n concern_v the_o credit_n of_o some_o part_n of_o those_o writing_n which_o have_v be_v indifferent_o copy_v and_o print_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n common_o mark_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n by_o the_o title_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o no_o less_o concern_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o copy_n wherein_o they_o be_v record_v for_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o new_a from_o the_o greek_a in_o which_o at_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o see_v it_o appear_v not_o of_o itself_o impossible_a such_o change_n may_v have_v succeed_v in_o the_o copy_n that_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o jew_n now_o use_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v further_o from_o that_o which_o be_v first_o deliver_v than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o also_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n now_o extant_a it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a case_n that_o this_o doubt_n remain_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n what_o the_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n questionable_a concern_v christianity_n i_o must_v further_o distinguish_v two_o question_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o both_o these_o point_n before_o i_o go_v further_o for_o it_o be_v evident_o one_o thing_n to_o demand_v whether_o those_o writing_n which_o i_o say_v remain_v questionable_a be_v to_o be_v count_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o another_z whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o christian_n either_o for_o particular_a information_n or_o for_o public_a edification_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o point_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o demand_v what_o copy_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o authentic_a another_o thing_n to_o dispute_v how_o every_o copy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n whether_o translation_n in_o mother_n language_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o into_o what_o credit_n they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o one_o sense_n of_o both_o question_n demand_n what_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n either_o may_v do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o propose_v or_o prohibit_v the_o say_a writing_n or_o copy_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o their_o edification_n in_o christian_a piety_n but_o the_o other_o what_o credit_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o reason_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n thereof_o presuppose_v and_o as_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v that_o these_o be_v two_o question_n so_o manifest_a must_v it_o need_v remain_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n nor_o come_v to_o be_v decide_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o all_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o any_o truth_n that_o become_v questionable_a as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o both_o question_n though_o it_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v among_o they_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n because_o it_o be_v for_o
primo_fw-la calore_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la in_o the_o first_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v of_o his_o profess_v it_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o to_o bare_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a afar_o off_o and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n cornelius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n concern_v novatianus_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o vi_o 43._o thus_o describe_v celerinus_n have_v be_v persecute_v for_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n who_o have_v most_o stont_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pass_v through_o all_o torture_n and_o confirm_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o strength_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n that_o judge_v christianity_n to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o will_v to_o stick_v to_o it_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n ii_o allege_v plato_n that_o in_o civil_a commotion_n the_o great_a virtue_n a_o man_n can_v meet_v with_o be_v faith_n to_o wit_n in_o he_o who_o a_o man_n trust_v though_o the_o great_a happiness_n be_v peace_n which_o make_v it_o needless_a infer_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a of_o wish_n be_v to_o have_v peace_n the_o great_a of_o virtue_n faith_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v allege_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v he_o not_o understand_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o that_o trust_n which_o a_o man_n sincere_o engage_v as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o credit_n which_o a_o man_n give_v whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v why_o in_o another_o place_n he_o will_v have_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o faithfall_a for_o christian_n to_o hold_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o that_o of_o theognis_n when_o he_o commend_v a_o faithful_a friend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v worth_a gold_n and_o silver_n in_o a_o civil_a dissension_n because_o he_o place_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o undertake_v when_o he_o express_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o it_o import_v lie_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o as_o lydia_n when_o she_o intreat_v s._n paul_n in_o these_o term_n act_v xvi_o 15._o if_o you_o judge_v i_o faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o press_v he_o if_o he_o think_v she_o a_o true_a christian_a as_o she_o have_v profess_v herself_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n which_o she_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o upon_o the_o trust_n that_o she_o have_v take_v upon_o she_o in_o become_v a_o christian_n therefore_o dispute_v not_o long_o afore_o against_o basilides_n and_o valeutinus_n the_o heretic_n who_o make_v man_n faith_n to_o depend_v necessary_o upon_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v faith_n no_o long_o the_o achievement_n of_o choice_n if_o it_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o nature_n nor_o shall_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v just_o recompense_v be_v blameless_a he_o that_o believe_v be_v no_o cause_n nor_o shall_v the_o property_n or_o otherwise_o of_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n be_v subject_a to_o praise_v or_o dispraise_v and_o by_o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o where_o become_v the_o repentance_n of_o unbeliever_n through_o which_o come_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o neither_o shall_v baptism_n be_v any_o more_o reasonable_a nor_o the_o bless_a seal_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o baptism_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o father_n from_o who_o it_o be_v expect_v only_o the_o distribution_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o they_o will_v be_v find_v utter_o without_o god_n not_o have_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n voluntary_a faith_n so_o the_o voluntary_a engagement_n which_o baptism_n express_o inact_v be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o a_o christian_a claim_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v here_o be_v object_v enchirid._n cap._n xxxi_o de_fw-fr hac_fw-la enim_fw-la fide_fw-la loquimur_fw-la quam_fw-la adhibemus_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la quam_fw-la damus_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la pollicemur_fw-la no_o &_o ipsa_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fides_fw-la sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la habuit_fw-la fidem_fw-la aliter_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la servavit_fw-la fidem_fw-la nam_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr credit_n quod_fw-la dixi_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la for_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o credit_n which_o we_o give_v when_o we_o believe_v something_o not_o of_o that_o which_o we_o engage_v when_o we_o profess_v something_o for_o that_o also_o be_v call_v faith_n but_o a_o man_n meant_n one_o way_n when_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o give_v i_o faith_n another_o way_n when_o he_o say_v he_o keep_v not_o faith_n with_o i_o for_o that_o be_v he_o believe_v not_o that_o which_o i_o say_v this_o he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o say_v as_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o trust_n to_o be_v keep_v or_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o why_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v never_o call_v fideles_fw-la or_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o they_o profess_v never_o so_o much_o to_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o catechumeni_fw-la hearer_n or_o scholar_n or_o at_o the_o most_o competentes_fw-la or_o pretender_n when_o they_o put_v themselves_o forth_o actual_o to_o demand_v their_o baptism_n why_o but_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o conceive_v confidence_n of_o their_o christianity_n because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o have_v solemnize_v by_o baptism_n they_o be_v thenceforth_o call_v faithful_a the_o name_n signify_v as_o well_o trusty_a as_o believer_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o live_v as_o christian_n because_o they_o believe_v believe_v christianity_n to_o come_v from_o god_n as_o it_o pretend_v there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o produce_v the_o father_n for_o this_o name_n of_o christian_n one_o place_n or_o two_o shall_v serve_v for_o example_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr exhort_v castitatis_fw-la cap._n iu._n spiritum_fw-la quidem_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la fideles_fw-la habent_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la fidelem_fw-la dixerat_fw-la adjicit_fw-la postea_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la dubitares_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la fideli_fw-la and_o true_o even_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o christian_n apostle_n therefore_o s._n paul_n have_v call_v himself_o faithful_a or_o a_o christian_a he_o add_v afterward_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n will_v question_v in_o a_o christian_n whereupon_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la cap._n xi_o you_o find_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n between_o spiritualis_fw-la and_o fidilis_n or_o a_o mere_a christian_a and_o one_o that_o have_v extraordinary_a endowment_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prescript_n cap._n xii_o quis_fw-la catechumenus_fw-la quis_fw-la fidelis_n incertum_fw-la est_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n among_o they_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v a_o professor_n who_o a_o scholar_n and_o true_o he_o who_o consider_v all_o virtue_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n consider_v withal_o that_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n where_o afore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voluntary_a assent_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voluntary_a presumption_n and_o assent_n unto_o piety_n shall_v find_v great_a reason_n to_o consider_v what_o affection_n of_o the_o will_v it_o be_v wherein_o he_o place_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o good_a christian_n especial_o experience_n on_o the_o one_o side_n show_v that_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o bad_a christian_n who_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o recommend_v good_a one_o do_v real_o and_o true_o believe_v all_o that_o truth_n which_o their_o sect_n or_o their_o lust_n be_v consistent_a with_o and_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n show_v how_o the_o believe_a of_o it_o become_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o sect_n or_o of_o their_o lust_n i_o suppose_v here_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o motive_n of_o say_v though_o sufficient_a to_o become_v defeisible_a be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n attend_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o
they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v hearty_o and_o faithful_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o which_o add_v to_o it_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o warrant_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o contract_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v so_o to_o do_v be_v christianity_n i_o have_v yet_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n james_n ii_o 14_o where_o he_o dispute_v express_o that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v not_o but_o faith_n with_o work_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o general_a argument_n by_o itself_o though_o in_o truth_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o reason_n they_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v deserve_v to_o crucify_v themselves_o everlasting_o to_o find_v how_o he_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n afore_o be_v it_o not_o pity_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v they_o confess_v a_o meaning_n which_o the_o word_n in_o no_o language_n by_o any_o custom_n of_o humane_a speech_n will_v bear_v for_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o good_a work_n will_v not_o save_v he_o not_o justify_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v can_v the_o work_n that_o be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o metonymical_o because_o they_o be_v sign_n or_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n without_o they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o though_o by_o the_o way_n of_o metonymy_n the_o property_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o cause_n yet_o when_o that_o property_n or_o effect_n be_v deny_v the_o cause_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o effect_n will_v any_o language_n endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v proper_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v deny_v it_o and_o attribute_v to_o the_o effect_n only_o by_o metonymy_n that_o be_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o come_v into_o these_o strait_n when_o by_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o undertake_v christianity_n a_o man_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n also_o according_a to_o s._n james_n to_o wit_n by_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v he_o justify_v by_o undertake_v that_o which_o he_o perform_v not_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o undertake_v christianity_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o undertake_v it_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o which_o sincerity_n contain_v a_o resolution_n of_o all_o righteousness_n for_o the_o future_a just_o qualify_v he_o for_o those_o promise_n which_o overtake_v he_o in_o sin_n so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o justify_v he_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o faith_n alone_o which_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n accept_v but_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v just_a ground_n be_v there_o to_o distinguish_v a_o second_o justification_n which_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n but_o suppose_v the_o condition_n undertake_v to_o be_v perform_v from_o that_o first_o which_o though_o do_v by_o faith_n alone_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o make_v good_a what_o be_v undertake_v that_o it_o may_v be_v available_a be_v not_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n 11._o 15_o 16_o 17._o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a or_o want_v daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v to_o he_o go_v in_o peace_n be_v warm_v and_o feed_v and_o yet_o give_v they_o not_o thing_n fit_a for_o his_o body_n what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a so_o also_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v of_o itself_o dead_a where_o lie_v this_o comparison_n but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o who_o profess_v christianity_n but_o do_v not_o according_a to_o it_o be_v like_o he_o that_o profess_v love_n to_o his_o brother_n but_o relieve_v not_o his_o necessity_n and_o so_o when_o it_o follow_v but_o a_o man_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o work_n by_o thy_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n for_o he_o that_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v plain_a he_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n which_o be_v evidence_n that_o he_o profess_v christianity_n sincere_o but_o he_o that_o only_o profess_v be_v yet_o to_o make_v evidence_n by_o his_o work_n that_o his_o profession_n be_v sincere_a as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o abraham_n our_o father_n be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v isaac_n upon_o the_o altar_n thou_o see_v that_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v he_o say_v perfect_v and_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v fulfil_v and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1_o mac._n 11._o 52._o be_v not_o abraham_n find_v faithful_a in_o trial_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o not_o be_v weak_a in_o say_v he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n already_o mortify_v as_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o the_o mortification_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n nor_o doubt_v through_o want_n of_o belief_n in_o god_n promise_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n iu._n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o by_o faith_n he_o offer_v isaac_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v posterity_n be_v count_v to_o thou_o reckon_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o parable_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n xi_o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o here_o as_o i_o show_v afore_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o object_n of_o it_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n and_o in_o that_o obedience_n whereby_o this_o temptation_n be_v overcome_v though_o there_o be_v a_o good_a work_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deserve_o add_v that_o his_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n but_o the_o faith_n that_o move_v he_o to_o travail_v after_o god_n promise_n be_v perfect_v by_o this_o work_n wherein_o that_o faith_n move_v he_o to_o tender_a god_n obedience_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n because_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v say_v that_o god_n count_v abraham_n righteous_a for_o his_o faith_n be_v make_v good_a and_o prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v say_v without_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a indeed_o as_o righteous_a he_o must_v be_v who_o god_n so_o account_v that_o obey_v god_n in_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o this_o so_o that_o which_o s._n james_n add_v of_o rahab_n likewise_o rahab_n also_o the_o harlot_n be_v she_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n receive_v the_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n how_o shall_v it_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 31._o through_o faith_n rahab_n the_o harlot_n perish_v not_o with_o the_o unbeliever_n receive_v the_o spy_n in_o peace_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o have_v conceive_v assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n that_o she_o may_v have_v she_o share_v in_o they_o she_o resolve_v to_o become_v one_o of_o they_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o the_o case_n require_v wherein_o certain_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o spy_n be_v require_v so_o if_o by_o faith_n then_o by_o work_n if_o by_o work_n then_o by_o faith_n i_o must_v not_o leave_v this_o point_n till_o i_o have_v produce_v another_o sort_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o depend_v upon_o work_n which_o christianity_n require_v as_o namely_o when_o forgiveness_n of_o sinner_n be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n that_o we_o
christ_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n they_o can_v not_o right_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v proper_a against_o they_o demonstrate_v who_o they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o and_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v let_v that_o therefore_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v in_o you_o if_o that_o remain_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o also_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n for_o because_o they_o know_v what_o faith_n they_o have_v embrace_v when_o they_o become_v christian_n no_o man_n need_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v liar_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o good_a christian_n receive_v upon_o the_o hearty_a profession_n of_o christianity_n he_o just_o presume_v will_v maintain_v they_o in_o it_o this_o for_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n judas_n but_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o great_a god_n the_o only_a god_n which_o all_o of_o they_o attribute_n to_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o equivalent_a term_n not_o only_o in_o those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o afore_o but_o also_o in_o those_o where_o the_o name_n attribute_n a_o action_n of_o the_o only_a true_a great_a god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n which_o we_o agree_v be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o bring_v in_o unusual_a figure_n of_o speech_n to_o expound_v these_o text_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o be_v so_o many_o time_n say_v in_o the_o scripture_n s._n paul_n rom._n fourteen_o 10_o 11._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n unto_o i_o shall_v every_o knee_n â—ow_o and_o every_o tongue_n give_v praise_n to_o god_n which_o any_o man_n may_v see_v be_v say_v of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n isa_n xlv_o 23._o and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n titus_n ii_o 20._o when_o the_o appearance_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o shall_v appear_v judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n though_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n wherein_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n ii_o 8._o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o the_o only_a true_a and_o great_a god_n in_o psal_n xxiv_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n i._n 10._o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n which_o we_o read_v psal_n cii_o 25_o 26_o 27._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v never_o fail_v for_o whereas_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o end_n be_v of_o christ_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o end_v the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o not_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o make_v the_o world_n because_o there_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n i_o call_v all_o the_o world_n to_o witness_v what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n to_o argue_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o still_o of_o the_o same_o person_n of_o who_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v to_o rack_v the_o scripture_n and_o force_v they_o to_o say_v what_o they_o never_o mean_v that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o advance_v pretence_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o little_a appearance_n rather_o than_o confess_v what_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n maintain_v so_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v mal._n iii_o 3._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v sweep_v the_o way_n before_o thou_o and_o sudden_o shall_v the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o he_o ascribe_v the_o title_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o the_o messiah_n that_o grotius_n who_o be_v so_o much_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o socinian_o exposition_n of_o divers_a text_n in_o this_o point_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o lordship_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v where_o zachary_n say_v to_o the_o baptist_n his_o son_n thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n luke_n i._n 46._o so_o when_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v of_o the_o messiah_n psal_n cx_o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o the_o apostle_n infer_v upon_o it_o heb._n i._n 13._o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o ever_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n he_o remitt_v we_o for_o his_o meaning_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v premise_v there_o of_o christ_n heb._n i._n 3._o that_o have_v merit_v by_o himself_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o again_o heb._n viii_o 1._o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v present_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o that_o which_o be_v most_o glorious_a upon_o earth_n of_o a_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n as_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o command_n all_o the_o angel_n stand_v about_o the_o throne_n ready_a to_o execute_v to_o seat_v our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o the_o same_o throne_n be_v to_o commit_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n by_o challenge_v for_o he_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n on_o who_o behalf_n those_o word_n challenge_v it_o ask_v any_o jew_n that_o have_v learned_a god_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o throne_n of_o glory_n be_v or_o rather_o what_o he_o be_v that_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v our_o lord_n christ_n that_o privilege_n because_o he_o must_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v trouble_v to_o fit_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n woe_n express_o challenge_v to_o be_v esteem_v equal_a to_o god_n john_n v._n 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a so_o also_o do_v the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o please_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n judge_v any_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n as_o he_o honour_v the_o father_n have_v say_v afore_o that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o for_o that_o answer_n of_o he_o john_n x._o 32-36_a the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v man_n make_v thyself_o god_n jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v void_v tell_v you_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o
to_o do_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o it_o do_v and_o that_o without_o this_o determination_n no_o evil_a can_v be_v do_v with_o it_o no_o evil_a can_v but_o be_v do_v for_o alas_o the_o cover_n will_v be_v too_o shortâ—â—_n to_o say_v that_o god_n produce_v only_o the_o positive_a action_n of_o sin_n the_o malice_n incident_a to_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o mere_a want_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o follow_v proceed_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o action_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o it_o act_v consist_v mere_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n understanding_n not_o apprehend_v at_o once_o all_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o action_n consist_v no_o action_n possible_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o in_o some_o general_a consideration_n common_a to_o those_o which_o be_v good_a it_o may_v not_o be_v count_v good_a but_o those_o general_a consideration_n express_v not_o the_o particular_a act_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sin_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o express_v so_o soon_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v essential_o sin_n therefore_o if_o god_n determine_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o act_n or_o sin_n he_o determine_v it_o to_o sin_n and_o though_o upon_o these_o term_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v sin_n nor_o virtue_n good_a nor_o evil_a law_n nor_o gospel_n providence_n nor_o judgement_n to_o come_v yet_o upon_o these_o term_n the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v imputable_a to_o god_n alone_o though_o not_o as_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o as_o the_o action_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v god_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n in_o effect_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v as_o if_o otherwise_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n praedestination_n and_o that_o grace_n which_o by_o it_o he_o appoint_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v can_v not_o subsist_v or_o as_o if_o otherwise_o god_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o now_o than_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o ground_n for_o god_n foreknowledge_n of_o future_a contingence_n that_o when_o i_o come_v to_o say_v how_o god_n determine_v future_a contingence_n i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o render_v such_o a_o reason_n as_o may_v maintain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o so_o to_o foresee_v all_o future_a contingence_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o determine_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o give_v just_a ground_n to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o contingence_n in_o the_o effect_n nor_o freedom_n in_o the_o cause_n no_o providence_n no_o judgement_n no_o christianity_n appoint_v by_o god_n but_o if_o i_o fail_v of_o give_v such_o a_o reason_n i_o disclaim_v it_o here_o before_o i_o give_v it_o and_o will_v rather_o allege_v that_o i_o have_v none_o to_o give_v and_o yet_o believe_v both_o god_n effectual_a providence_n and_o the_o freedom_n and_o contingence_n of_o man_n action_n then_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v the_o source_n of_o freedom_n and_o contingence_n which_o i_o have_v show_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o contingence_n or_o providence_n and_o now_o i_o may_v free_o grant_v that_o jansenius_n have_v avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o tell_v what_o it_o be_v that_o come_v between_o the_o last_o instance_n of_o deliberation_n and_o the_o first_o of_o resolution_n by_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o deliberate_v and_o act_n both_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v the_o same_o chimaera_n with_o the_o imagination_n of_o infallibility_n in_o every_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n when_o it_o come_v to_o pronounce_v though_o the_o premise_n upon_o which_o it_o proceed_v do_v not_o appear_v even_o to_o they_o that_o pronounce_v infallible_a nor_o will_v i_o envy_v he_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o may_v make_v of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a include_v this_o praedetermination_n and_o not_o necessary_a set_n it_o aside_o for_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o effect_n but_o to_o destroy_v contingence_n that_o be_v christianity_n and_o to_o multiply_v contradiction_n to_o that_o common_a sense_n which_o all_o own_o i_o may_v well_o bid_v much_o good_a do_v it_o but_o i_o be_o not_o therefore_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n proceed_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o indifference_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o a_o secondary_a cause_n who_o stand_v upon_o that_o necessity_n of_o grace_n which_o original_a sin_n introduce_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o say_v that_o setting_z aside_o god_n praedetermination_n the_o will_n may_v have_v grace_n sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n include_v the_o same_o it_o can_v but_o do_v it_o who_o make_v the_o will_v utter_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o till_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n between_o effectual_a and_o sufficient_a grace_n all_o intent_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v indeed_o if_o he_o extend_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n free_a will_n with_o god_n providence_n in_o matter_n not_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o praedetermination_n in_o give_v account_n how_o sin_n be_v foreknow_v and_o the_o rest_n which_o hitherto_o he_o resolve_v not_o but_o ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o exigence_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n for_o he_o to_o scandalize_v his_o own_o opinion_n by_o make_v sin_n as_o necessary_a by_o god_n act_n as_o he_o make_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o brief_a resolution_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n by_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n thomas_n white_a where_o he_o conclude_v paragr_n x._o that_o god_n determine_v every_o man_n so_o to_o determine_v himself_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v by_o the_o love_n of_o good_a infuse_v and_o the_o cause_n which_o his_o providence_n use_v to_o represent_v it_o desirable_a that_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o how_o he_o will_v answer_v concern_v evil_a be_v not_o so_o plain_a by_o his_o word_n he_o say_v indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o determine_v and_o cause_v to_o determine_v as_o for_o the_o ammonite_n and_o david_n to_o kill_v urias_n but_o if_o the_o murder_n be_v due_o impute_v to_o david_n for_o procure_v mean_n towards_o it_o that_o may_v have_v fail_v will_v he_o have_v god_n procure_v mean_n that_o can_v fail_v it_o can_v be_v allow_v but_o thus_o that_o though_o of_o themselves_o they_o may_v fail_v yet_o suppose_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n that_o employ_v they_o that_o be_v suppose_v they_o to_o take_v effect_n which_o supposition_n all_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n conclude_v can_v be_v clear_v till_o the_o effect_n follow_v they_o can_v fail_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o freedom_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o account_n to_o come_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o determine_v a_o man_n to_o act_v he_o may_v not_o have_v act_v till_o the_o act_n be_v do_v for_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o which_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o act_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n without_o but_o of_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o in_o the_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v extant_a when_o a_o man_n determine_v himself_o in_o virtue_n of_o it_o nay_o be_v this_o consideration_n whereby_o god_n determine_v indefeasible_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o as_o employ_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o be_v suppose_v the_o effect_n to_o follow_v it_o be_v it_o be_v that_o very_a predetermination_n which_o i_o have_v infringe_v by_o the_o premise_a discourse_n come_v from_o god_n in_o order_n of_o reason_n first_o and_z in_o the_o very_a next_o instant_n produce_v that_o choice_n wherein_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_v formal_o consist_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o wheresoever_o through_o the_o whole_a bible_n god_n call_v any_o man_n or_o his_o ancient_a people_n or_o by_o the_o gospel_n all_o people_n to_o yield_v he_o that_o inward_a obedience_n and_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o christianity_n require_v all_o this_o proceed_n suppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o he_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o disbursement_n by_o that_o which_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v do_v not_o final_o determine_v to_o do_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n precede_v the_o choice_n put_v you_o
this_o than_o that_o which_o the_o supposition_n of_o free_a will_v necessary_o require_v certain_o aristotle_n resolution_n that_o they_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o alternative_a but_o that_o neither_o part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v tempt_v shall_v either_o deny_v his_o master_n or_o not_o but_o that_o be_v contingent_a it_o can_v neither_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o shall_v nor_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o châ—â—stianty_n suppose_v &_o render_v that_o great_a master_n as_o a_o man_n too_o cunning_a not_o to_o see_v â—he_v consequence_n of_o his_o own_o position_n very_o sususpicious_a in_o a_o point_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o belief_n of_o god_n providence_n now_o future_a contingency_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o contingency_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v in_o themselves_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v only_o understand_v to_o be_v possible_a can_v reduce_v themselves_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n or_o future_a contingency_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o contingency_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v such_o as_o we_o believe_v all_o contingency_n that_o have_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v to_o god_n from_o everlasting_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o imagine_v that_o contingency_n either_o by_o the_o possibilty_a of_o their_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o utter_o undetermined_a to_o do_v rather_o than_o not_o to_o do_v to_o do_v this_o rather_o than_o that_o can_v be_v a_o object_n capable_a of_o be_v know_v by_o that_o knowledge_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v certain_a &_o future_a as_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v not_o as_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distinguish_v with_o aristotle_n there_o be_v indeed_o those_o who_o undertake_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v peter_n shall_v deny_v his_o lord_n peter_n shall_v not_o deny_v his_o lord_n the_o one_o of_o which_o say_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v this_o necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o object_n before_o it_o be_v in_o the_o say_n because_o the_o say_n be_v true_a or_o false_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v so_o or_o otherwise_o before_o therefore_o that_o part_n which_o appear_v true_a in_o time_n be_v true_a from_o everlasting_a but_o that_o they_o suppose_v can_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o or_o all_o cause_n lest_o the_o effect_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v contingency_n therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o because_o of_o a_o contradiction_n the_o one_o part_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a the_o other_o false_a and_o this_o be_v of_o future_a contingency_n they_o imagine_v it_o be_v which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n attain_v be_v therefore_o call_v sight_n because_o it_o reach_v that_o which_o be_v in_o be_v and_o therefore_o present_a to_o it_o but_o this_o imagination_n be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o common_a reason_n which_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v any_o man_n that_o possibility_n differ_v only_o in_o this_o from_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o ability_n of_o their_o cause_n whereas_o suppose_v they_o in_o be_v before_o their_o cause_n bring_v they_o to_o pass_v what_o remain_v for_o their_o cause_n to_o do_v which_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v if_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v be_v in_o be_v before_o they_o bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v and_o what_o contingency_n can_v then_o remain_v see_v whatsoever_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v while_o it_o be_v for_o this_o position_n prevent_v any_o supposition_n that_o may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o you_o can_v suppose_v or_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v and_o where_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o future_a contingency_n both_o be_v of_o themselves_o sure_o suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o their_o be_v because_o god_n can_v not_o see_v they_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v not_o only_a object_n denominate_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sight_n which_o reach_v the_o present_a be_v of_o they_o but_o cause_n on_o which_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n must_v depend_v as_o our_o sight_n depend_v on_o the_o object_n that_o cause_v it_o the_o future_a be_v therefore_o of_o contingency_n necessary_o suppose_v the_o determination_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o contingence_n of_o they_o that_o thâ—s_v determination_n be_v from_o their_o cause_n themselves_o free_o determine_v themselves_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o from_o the_o infinite_a reach_n of_o god_n understanding_n comprehend_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o present_a inclination_n thereof_o meet_v the_o consideration_n which_o it_o be_v present_v with_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o will_n shall_v act_v unless_o the_o understanding_n go_v before_o and_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o will_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o some_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n show_v by_o sufficient_a reason_n a_o end_n sufficient_a to_o move_v the_o will_n to_o proceed_v and_o resolve_v so_o do_v not_o the_o will_v effectual_o proceed_v until_o the_o understanding_n show_v that_o reason_n which_o effectual_o move_v it_o to_o proceed_v now_o these_o reason_n proceed_v from_o those_o appearance_n which_o the_o object_n that_o every_o man_n meet_v with_o cause_n in_o his_o mind_n either_o at_o the_o present_a or_o by_o compare_v that_o which_o outward_o appear_v at_o the_o present_a with_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o god_n have_v provide_v what_o object_n every_o man_n in_o every_o moment_n shall_v meet_v with_o to_o resolve_v he_o what_o to_o do_v in_o every_o case_n that_o may_v come_v in_o debate_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o provide_v this_o and_o know_v not_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o provide_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n suppose_v that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o resolution_n to_o determine_v a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a act_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o indeed_o god_n comprehend_v what_o consideration_n a_o man_n every_o moment_n be_v move_v with_o and_o what_o be_v his_o own_o inclination_n that_o be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o by_o this_o mean_n see_v it_o appear_v impossible_a that_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n he_o shall_v comprehend_v what_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o know_v that_o he_o that_o act_v have_v or_o may_v have_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v i_o whether_o god_n know_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o any_o case_n shall_v be_v put_v which_o he_o know_v shall_v never_o be_v put_v which_o be_v now_o call_v in_o the_o school_n god_n middle_a knowledge_n because_o it_o have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o knowledge_n whereby_o he_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o all_o event_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o view_n which_o he_o have_v from_o everlasting_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v for_o that_o tract_n of_o time_n which_o they_o endure_v because_o i_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o direct_v god_n providence_n in_o resolve_v what_o course_n to_o hold_v by_o which_o resolution_n it_o appear_v to_o he_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o shall_v not_o answer_v nevertheless_o without_o distinguish_v that_o god_n comprehend_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o those_o future_a possibility_n which_o man_n can_v imagine_v to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o comprehend_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o future_a possibility_n whereof_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o determine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n for_o let_v a_o man_n infinite_o endeavour_v to_o limit_v by_o his_o understanding_n all_o that_o he_o can_v consider_v in_o the_o case_n of_o any_o man_n leave_v to_o his_o freedom_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o express_v that_o consideration_n which_o shall_v be_v effectual_a certain_o to_o determine_v he_o that_o be_v present_v with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o infinite_a consideration_n more_o may_v present_v themselves_o to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o or_o otherwise_o but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o these_o mean_n which_o be_v provide_v by_o god_n determine_v effectual_o the_o resolution_n of_o he_o that_o be_v move_v by_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o
infinite_a care_n which_o it_o will_v require_v as_o man_n be_v with_o a_o little_a part_n of_o it_o but_o if_o all_o the_o sight_n which_o god_n have_v of_o the_o creature_n proceed_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o whereby_o see_v what_o he_o may_v make_v he_o resolve_v what_o he_o will_v make_v though_o i_o say_v the_o fight_n of_o his_o creature_n at_o present_a depend_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o produce_v it_o in_o his_o own_o time_n yet_o see_v i_o make_v thâ—s_a decree_n to_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o move_v he_o to_o choose_v what_o he_o think_v best_a to_o do_v i_o make_v he_o to_o depend_v upon_o himself_o alone_o not_o upon_o his_o creature_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o i_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o proceed_v upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o free_a inclination_n of_o his_o creature_n move_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o object_n as_o he_o see_v be_v present_v to_o it_o and_o his_o foresight_n of_o future_a contingency_n proceed_v from_o the_o freewill_n thereof_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o say_a decree_n yet_o since_o i_o derive_v the_o freewill_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o it_o from_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n which_o his_o own_o knowledge_n direct_v i_o can_v be_v think_v to_o disparage_v god_n with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o creature_n i_o do_v indeed_o understand_v that_o simple_a christian_n take_v it_o with_o a_o grain_n of_o jealousy_n upon_o a_o man_n christianity_n when_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n show_v they_o the_o order_n of_o secondary_a cause_n in_o effect_v the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o if_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o come_v from_o god_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o transgress_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o his_o providence_n have_v once_o set_v on_o work_n because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o buâ—_n though_o the_o most_o understanding_n know_v very_o little_a of_o it_o yet_o thus_o much_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v elect_v a_o certain_a order_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n so_o &_o verainty_n but_o yet_o of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v his_o creature_n serve_v the_o turn_n of_o his_o purpose_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o all_o turn_n by_o move_v his_o creature_n to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o by_o their_o first_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o present_n will_v immediate_o attain_v his_o design_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v transgress_v his_o own_o order_n for_o the_o introduce_v of_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o cause_v natural_a thing_n work_v their_o own_o inclination_n to_o serve_v to_o do_v what_o he_o design_v much_o more_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n that_o maintain_v mâ—n_z in_o the_o excercise_n of_o his_o freedom_n he_o make_v he_o never_o the_o less_o whether_o by_o good_a or_o by_o bad_a inclination_n a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v those_o event_n which_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n determinâ—th_v in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o may_v be_v object_v i_o hat_n suppose_v all_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o future_a contingency_n they_o must_v appear_v possible_a on_o both_o side_n they_o may_v appear_v infinite_o more_o and_o more_o probable_a on_o the_o one_o side_n but_z so_o long_o as_o they_o appear_v not_o certain_a they_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n as_o god_n be_v and_o certain_a they_o can_v appear_v so_o long_o as_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o remain_v contingency_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o who_o draw_v my_o knowledge_n from_o that_o which_o i_o see_v can_v by_o limit_v the_o probability_n of_o future_a contingency_n attâ—ine_o to_o more_o than_o probability_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v against_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n thereby_o to_o take_v measure_n what_o god_n can_v attain_v to_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o consideration_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o other_o but_o what_o he_o comprehend_v and_o to_o undertake_v that_o he_o by_o what_o he_o see_v can_v discern_v that_o to_o bâ—_n certain_a which_o i_o by_o thaâ—_n which_o i_o see_v cannot_v discern_v to_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v saiâ—_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o hinder_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o consistence_n of_o our_o freedom_n with_o the_o immediate_a determination_n thereof_o by_o the_o act_n of_o god_n to_o that_o which_o it_o choose_v and_o it_o be_v usual_o argue_v that_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o difference_n which_o it_o make_v between_o those_o thâ—t_n be_v â—aved_v and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o will_v not_o remain_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o the_o difference_n on_o foot_n about_o it_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n demonstrate_v if_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o congruity_n of_o that_o motion_n which_o sufficient_a reason_n â—enders_v to_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o fiâ—st_a placâ—_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o secret_a according_a to_o that_o opinion_n which_o i_o advance_v this_o objection_n wherein_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v couch_v will_v not_o lie_v against_o it_o and_o that_o suppose_v all_o the_o diffiultie_n thereof_o void_v it_o will_v remain_v no_o lessâ—_n a_o secret_a why_o god_n shall_v move_v some_o provide_v that_o congruity_n other_o wave_v â—t_a then_o wâ—y_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a act_n determinate_a some_o to_o be_v christian_n whilst_o â—t_a remain_v possible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o determine_v shall_v bâ—_n the_o like_a to_o the_o other_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o know_v noâ—_n to_o be_v able_a â—o_o demonstrate_v how_o god_n can_v have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o whâ—â—st_v they_o be_v know_v remain_v contingency_n another_o thing_n to_o know_v that_o by_o â—he_n knowledge_n whâ—ch_o he_o have_v they_o remain_v noâ—_n contingency_n christianity_n suppose_v they_o to_o remain_v contingency_n for_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o a_o christian_a or_o for_o a_o divine_a to_o profess_v ignorance_n when_o the_o question_n be_v how_o it_o may_v bâ—_n evident_a that_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v true_a as_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o h._n trinity_n i_o have_v saâ—d_v buâ—_n that_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o subject_a to_o common_a understanding_n as_o thâ—_n determination_n of_o the_o will_n by_o its_o own_o choice_n reason_n and_o experience_n justify_v thâ—t_o whâ—ch_a faith_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n because_o i_o can_v answer_v a_o objection_n i_o shall_v make_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o tender_a of_o christianity_n the_o whole_a treaty_n of_o god_n with_o man_n concern_v his_o happiness_n delusory_a and_o abusive_a as_o condition_v for_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v stir_v head_n or_o foot_n towards_o till_o be_v determine_v he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o which_o appeâ—ares_v because_o i_o câ—n_v not_o evidence_n that_o which_o appear_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o unreasonable_a especial_o have_v so_o many_o intimation_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v in_o consideration_n the_o circumstance_n of_o each_o man_n case_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o hâ—s_n foresight_n in_o each_o man_n proceed_n for_o let_v god_n foreknowledge_n never_o so_o much_o require_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o forsee_v be_v determine_v and_o certain_a it_o will_v be_v no_o abatement_n to_o this_o cerainety_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o immediate_a determ_v of_o man_n will_n to_o do_v it_o but_o upon_o his_o determine_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o see_v that_o man_n will_v certain_o proceed_v to_o determine_v his_o own_o choice_n last_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v necessartâ—y_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n câ—n_v be_v defeat_v that_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v must_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v distinguish_v between_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o
suspend_v and_o interrupt_v as_o in_o he_o that_o can_v have_v confidence_n in_o god_n as_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o sin_n the_o seed_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o remain_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o be_v reconcile_v as_o these_o be_v that_o be_v for_o ever_o reconcile_v to_o he_o he_o remain_v certain_a of_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v in_o he_o true_a repentance_n and_o of_o reconcilement_n upon_o supposition_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o must_v be_v say_v the_o contrary_a that_o those_o who_o god_n receive_v into_o grace_n without_o any_o purpose_n of_o grant_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o some_o term_n of_o abatement_n signify_v the_o justification_n grant_v they_o to_o be_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o a_o opinion_n undue_o conceive_v by_o themselves_o but_o not_o as_o to_o god_n so_o that_o their_o faith_n also_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o confidence_n undue_o ground_v the_o fail_v whereof_o be_v not_o the_o disannul_n of_o that_o which_o once_o be_v good_a but_o the_o discover_n of_o that_o which_o once_o seem_v good_a and_o be_v not_o this_o opinion_n so_o limit_v as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v destructive_a to_o christianity_n for_o the_o reason_n deliver_v afore_o concern_v that_o opinion_n of_o justi_a faith_n upon_o which_o it_o follow_v but_o as_o i_o then_o conclude_v that_o though_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n yet_o that_o opinion_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v be_v not_o true_a according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a consist_v so_o must_v i_o here_o conclude_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o perseverance_n which_o proceed_v upon_o that_o supposition_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o though_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o true_a be_v also_o not_o true_a though_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o other_o which_o proceed_v upon_o that_o supposition_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o predestination_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n remain_v both_o untrue_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o faith_n i_o grant_v that_o though_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o a_o man_n undertake_v christianity_n become_v void_a upon_o not_o perform_v that_o which_o a_o man_n undertake_v yet_o god_n of_o his_o free_a goodness_n not_o as_o oblige_v by_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v the_o assistance_n thereof_o but_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o he_o first_o grant_v the_o help_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v once_o make_v upon_o reason_n convince_a a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v can_v be_v change_v at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o a_o instant_n though_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o some_o sin_n that_o lay_v waste_v the_o conscience_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v in_o consideration_n of_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o incompetible_a to_o those_o that_o live_v not_o according_a to_o it_o i_o say_v that_o they_o all_o become_v void_a to_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sin_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pass_v upon_o supposition_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o ensnare_a they_o all_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o all_o sin_n make_v it_o void_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o sin_n be_v of_o so_o gross_a a_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v surprise_v by_o they_o but_o that_o the_o be_v so_o conquer_v must_v imply_v a_o resolution_n to_o prefer_v this_o world_n before_o the_o world_n to_o come_v must_v needs_o forfeit_v those_o promise_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o rebellion_n against_o which_o they_o contain_v and_o declare_v so_o that_o unless_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n bring_v a_o man_n back_o to_o repentance_n the_o whole_a resolution_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v blot_v out_o though_o the_o profession_n because_o it_o import_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o christian_a state_n remain_v counterfeit_a this_o be_v then_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o resolution_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n see_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v hold_v any_o privilege_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o profess_v that_o which_o he_o perform_v not_o the_o profession_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n which_o it_o commit_v under_o it_o as_o do_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conviction_n which_o it_o tender_v to_o reduce_v we_o to_o christianity_n and_o the_o profession_n make_v in_o submission_n to_o the_o same_o condemn_v a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o sentence_n so_o contain_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o promise_n become_v due_a upon_o the_o violation_n whereof_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v of_o necessity_n become_v void_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o any_o composition_n of_o this_o difference_n by_o say_v that_o a_o man_n remain_v absolute_o justify_v when_o the_o particular_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o repent_v of_o be_v not_o pardon_v for_o see_v the_o wage_n of_o it_o be_v death_n so_o far_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n dispense_v not_o and_o see_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v protect_v he_o that_o transgress_v the_o term_n of_o it_o of_o necessity_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o estate_n which_o he_o be_v under_o set_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n aside_o as_o if_o to_o he_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v neither_o be_v bear_v nor_o crucify_a nor_o rise_v again_o those_o that_o suffer_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v obscure_v by_o defective_a interpretation_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v and_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o can_v imagine_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o make_v the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o necessary_a and_o natural_a hate_n he_o bear_v to_o all_o sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o discover_v that_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n who_o declare_v himself_o ready_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o sinner_n be_v declare_v unreconcilable_a to_o any_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o sin_n then_o must_v it_o necessary_o appear_v that_o the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n concur_v with_o the_o natural_a detestation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n whosoever_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o proceed_v upon_o this_o ground_n as_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v late_o be_v dispute_v in_o great_a volume_n upon_o this_o point_n to_o and_o again_o for_o presume_v that_o the_o party_n have_v not_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o proceed_v in_o debate_n as_o of_o necessity_n he_o who_o seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o prove_v his_o intent_n without_o it_o may_v with_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o conviction_n effectual_a which_o he_o tender_v so_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v the_o worse_a cause_n seem_v the_o better_a without_o consider_v it_o must_v provide_v new_a evidence_n to_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seem_v otherwise_o then_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v before_o he_o can_v think_v to_o have_v do_v his_o work_n notwithstanding_o because_o there_o be_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o evident_o fortify_v the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n settle_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o demonstrate_v the_o failleure_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o failleure_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n make_v it_o due_a i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v part_n of_o my_o business_n to_o point_n at_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o without_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o
with_o virgin_n and_o once_o marry_v people_n and_o shall_v thy_o sacrifice_n free_o ascend_v and_o among_o other_o affection_n of_o a_o good_a mind_n will_v thou_o desire_v chastity_n for_o thou_o and_o thy_o wife_n i_o dispute_v not_o here_o how_o lawful_a it_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o tertullian_n touch_v again_o the_o monogamiâ_fw-la x._o de_fw-la animâ_fw-la lviii_o this_o tertullian_n suppose_v that_o if_o a_o christian_a have_v two_o wife_n he_o must_v offer_v that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n may_v pray_v for_o those_o who_o he_o mention_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v it_o the_o birthday_n of_o martyr_n that_o be_v the_o anniverssary_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v another_o occasion_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n as_o in_o tertullian_n so_o in_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n xxxiv_o sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n semper_fw-la ut_fw-la meminiâ—â—is_fw-la offerimus_fw-la quoties_fw-la martyrum_fw-la passiones_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la annuâ_fw-la commemoratione_n celebâ—an_v we_o we_o always_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o as_o you_o remember_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o yearly_a commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v day_n therefore_o where_o the_o â—ame_n s_o cyprian_n forbid_v offer_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o persecution_n and_o offer_v for_o they_o epist_n ix_o xi_o he_o forbid_v the_o receive_n of_o their_o offering_n and_o by_o consequence_n pray_v for_o they_o at_o the_o eucharist_n epiphanius_n haer._n xxx_o speak_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n baptize_v in_o private_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o say_v patriarâ—â—â—aâ—inâ—â—â—_n his_o hand_n a_o very_a considerable_a sum_n of_o gold_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v it_o to_o â—â—e_z bishop_n say_v offer_v for_o i_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n mystag_n v._o eâ—roe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o unbloudy_a service_n be_v do_v consecrâ—tâ—â—_n over_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n we_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o king_n their_o army_n and_o ally_n for_o the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n add_v that_o pray_v for_o the_o depart_v we_o offer_v to_o god_n christ_n crucify_v â—or_a our_o sin_n to_o render_v he_o propitious_a to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o of_o which_o effect_n in_o due_a place_n the_o intent_n hereby_o appear_v for_o here_o as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o consecration_n so_o he_o plain_o set_v down_o wherein_o the_o propitiation_n which_o it_o effect_v consist_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o to_o say_v truth_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o can_v produce_v nothing_o like_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o remit_v you_o for_o the_o rest_n pag._n 370-382_a that_o in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n there_o be_v a_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o the_o oblation_n out_o of_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v be_v offer_v and_o likewise_o a_o place_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v prayer_n be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o all_o state_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n there_o present_a be_v offer_v up_o to_o move_v god_n to_o grant_v they_o all_o that_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o regular_a and_o continual_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o special_a place_n for_o those_o that_o offer_v at_o present_a if_o any_o man_n be_v move_v to_o imagine_v that_o any_o part_n hereof_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o reformation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v for_o i_o profess_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o to_o be_v scrupulous_a of_o offend_v those_o that_o offend_v it_o i_o remit_v he_o to_o that_o learned_a appendix_n of_o dr_n field_n to_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n the_o purpose_n whereof_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n where_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v before_o luther_n be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o other_o there_o handle_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n embrace_v and_o cherish_v thereby_o to_o show_v that_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o never_o pretend_v to_o found_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o preserve_v that_o which_o be_v by_o take_v away_o those_o corruption_n which_o time_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n have_v sow_o in_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o which_o he_o do_v so_o evident_o perform_v in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o must_v needs_o challenge_v any_o man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o blast_v any_o thing_n here_o say_v with_o the_o staâ—e_v calumny_n of_o popery_n to_o consider_v first_o whether_o he_o can_v prove_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o author_n past_a exception_n there_o quote_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o that_o time_n to_o contain_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o purity_n thereof_o which_o the_o reformation_n pretend_v and_o because_o i_o know_v he_o can_v do_v it_o i_o rest_v secure_a of_o all_o blasphemy_n or_o slander_n that_o can_v be_v forge_v upon_o this_o occasion_n open_o profess_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n it_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n to_o defame_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o the_o slanderous_a aspersion_n of_o popery_n that_o so_o they_o may_v seduce_v miserable_a creature_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o suppose_v they_o convert_v to_o the_o christianity_n which_o it_o render_v for_o see_v that_o propitiation_n which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pretend_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o reconcile_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o this_o world_n be_v enjoy_v endeavour_n to_o slander_v the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n with_o those_o aspersion_n which_o they_o have_v seduce_v wretched_a people_n to_o count_v odious_a in_o fine_a it_o be_v not_o that_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n enforce_v but_o the_o violent_a interpretation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v make_v on_o both_o side_n to_o both_o extremity_n that_o can_v give_v the_o leass_n pretence_n for_o division_n in_o the_o church_n for_o while_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n a_o new_a be_v so_o construe_v as_o if_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o that_o assist_v in_o it_o whether_o they_o communicate_v in_o it_o or_o not_o whether_o their_o devotion_n concur_v to_o it_o or_o not_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n cross_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o create_v so_o great_a offence_n that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nay_o the_o assist_v of_o it_o with_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_a people_n come_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifference_n on_o the_o other_o side_n while_n the_o renew_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o that_o representation_n thereof_o which_o the_o eucharist_n tender_v for_o the_o redress_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o those_o which_o receive_v be_v construe_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o lord_n for_o ever_o have_v perfect_v those_o who_o he_o sanctifi_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o very_a celebrate_n of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifference_n the_o effect_n whereof_o by_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a or_o justify_v be_v have_v before_o and_o without_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n then_o be_v so_o great_a a_o subject_n for_o the_o division_n upon_o so_o little_a cause_n it_o be_v time_n for_o good_a christian_n to_o awake_v and_o look_v about_o they_o and_o see_v that_o the_o less_o cause_n there_o be_v the_o great_a good_a will_n the_o party_n have_v to_o continue_v at_o distance_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n even_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o
i_o come_v to_o conclude_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o nicodeâ—â—us_n joh._n iii_o 3._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v seâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o this_o new_a birth_n be_v he_o set_v forth_o in_o answer_v that_o impertinent_a question_n which_o nicodemus_n not_o understand_v he_o make_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n belly_n the_o second_o time_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n here_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o these_o word_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n their_o commission_n go_v make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mar._n xxviii_o 18._o but_o for_o reason_n which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o thank_v i_o for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o refute_v as_o yet_o when_o this_o discourse_n be_v hold_v it_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o take_v our_o lord_n for_o a_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nicodemus_n himself_o that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n say_v master_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o if_o he_o go_v away_o instruct_v that_o the_o same_o which_o oblige_v he_o to_o take_v our_o lord_n christ_n for_o a_o prophet_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o come_n by_o this_o discourse_n but_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v declare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o lord_n preach_v who_o reveal_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o death_n to_o his_o apostle_n till_o he_o grow_v towards_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o privilege_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v part_n of_o that_o state_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v rise_v from_o death_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n appoint_v all_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o john_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v as_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o we_o think_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o expect_v a_o messiah_n expect_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o christian_n worship_v our_o lord_n christ_n for_o and_o they_o crucify_v he_o for_o pretend_v to_o be_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v offer_v that_o violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n act_n xxx_o 4._o 5._o john_n indeed_o baptize_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o i_o show_v you_o be_v offer_v by_o those_o that_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o other_o answer_n that_o be_v devise_v to_o avoid_v to_o clear_v a_o scripture_n i_o count_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o refute_v so_o evident_o they_o force_v the_o express_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o among_o they_o none_o more_o unreasonable_a thâ—n_o that_o which_o say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o indeed_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n though_o they_o think_v they_o be_v and_o that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n argue_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n though_o they_o think_v they_o be_v for_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v man_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o they_o profess_v that_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n must_v oblige_v they_o to_o profess_v and_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v with_o any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n that_o john_n baptise_v unto_o repentance_n those_o who_o he_o send_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o future_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v do_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n ii_o 38._o viii_o 16._o x._o 48._o do_v sufficient_o intimate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n who_o son_n they_o preach_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v and_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o irenaeus_n so_o long_o since_o have_v exquisite_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n how_o they_o observe_v their_o commission_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n baptise_v as_o s._n luke_n report_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n i._n 29-34_a that_o the_o morrow_n after_o he_o baptize_v our_o lord_n he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v baptize_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o but_o come_v to_o declare_v he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o dove_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o that_o import_v as_o much_o as_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o john_n know_v our_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o know_v the_o man_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o baptize_v how_o can_v he_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_z as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v preach_v and_o declare_v upon_o what_o term_n it_o be_v to_o come_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o distinguish_v between_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o baptise_v with_o a_o intent_n of_o send_v they_o who_o he_o baptize_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o johns_n baptism_n avail_v not_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v on_o foot_n by_o god_n appointment_n when_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v intimate_v and_o convey_v by_o the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v some_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o the_o twilight_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o that_o before_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o enact_v on_o god_n part_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n or_o rather_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n it_o be_v not_o time_n to_o determine_v that_o act_n by_o which_o god_n intend_v that_o profession_n which_o he_o require_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v solemnize_v and_o celebrate_v therefore_o there_o come_v water_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o intimate_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v in_o force_n for_o the_o future_a and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n
secure_v they_o that_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n under_o the_o law_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o god_n under_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o it_o can_v not_o always_o do_v it_o for_o can_v he_o that_o knâ—w_o he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o â—ust_z or_o for_o wrath_n or_o for_o advantage_n think_v that_o he_o love_v his_o wife_n who_o all_o man_n know_v they_o be_v to_o love_v above_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v all_o israelite_n as_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o have_v light_v upon_o a_o wife_n of_o crooked_a condition_n and_o have_v do_v his_o reasonable_a endeavour_n to_o reclaim_v she_o have_v find_v her_o incorrigible_a how_o shall_v he_o think_v he_o do_v her_o wrong_n use_v the_o power_n that_o god_n law_n have_v give_v he_o so_o moderate_o in_o put_v she_o away_o have_v god_n give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v use_v without_o sin_n for_o have_v the_o nakedness_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o divorce_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o gospel_n allow_v what_o question_n remain_v whither_o the_o conscience_n be_v secure_v by_o it_o or_o not_o but_o among_o christian_n covenant_v with_o god_n upon_o express_a promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o excellent_a rule_n of_o obedience_n with_o promise_n of_o help_n proportionable_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o it_o be_v marvel_n if_o a_o obligation_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o wife_n which_o a_o man_n himself_o choose_v never_o give_v over_o the_o hope_n of_o reduce_v she_o to_o reason_n until_o she_o falsify_v the_o trust_n of_o wedlock_n that_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v matter_n of_o precept_n but_o matter_n of_o counsel_n to_o endure_v such_o a_o wife_n when_o the_o infamy_n of_o a_o man_n bed_n my_o be_v save_v and_o hope_v of_o reclaim_v she_o may_v remain_v so_o that_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n his_o word_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o marriage_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v general_o with_o the_o jew_n whether_o our_o lord_n jesus_n persit_v the_o law_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o the_o resolution_n whereof_o as_o it_o necessary_o infer_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o i_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o second_o book_n so_o that_o difference_n will_v as_o necessary_o infer_v this_o provision_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v several_a from_o that_o of_o moses_n out_o of_o origen_n in_o mat._n vii_o a_o pleasant_a conceit_n be_v allege_v forsitan_fw-la audax_fw-la aliquis_fw-la &_o judaicus_n vir_fw-la adversus_fw-la doctrine_n salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la dicet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o jesus_n dicens_fw-la qui_fw-la cunque_fw-la dimi_fw-la serit_fw-la vxorem_fw-la svam_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la facit_fw-la â—â—â—_o machari_fw-la permiâ—it_fw-la uxo_fw-la they_o dimittere_fw-la quem_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la moses_n quâ—m_fw-la retulit_fw-la propter_fw-la duritiem_fw-la cordiâ—_n judâ—orum_fw-la hoc_fw-la prâ—cepisse_v et_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la inquiet_a esse_fw-la causam_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la just_a uxâ—r_fw-la à _fw-la viro_fw-la dimittitur_fw-la secundum_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o moses_n praecepit_fw-la dimitterâ—_n vxorem_fw-la si_fw-la inuenta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la res_fw-la turpis_fw-la in_o â—â_fw-la perhaps_o some_o bold_a jewish_a fellow_n may_v say_v cross_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n that_o even_o jesus_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v send_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o for_o fornication_n make_v her_o comâ—â—it_a adultery_n have_v give_v leave_n to_o put_v a_o wife_n away_o even_o as_o moses_n who_o he_o relare_v do_v command_v this_o for_o the_o jew_n hard-heartednesse_n and_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o cause_n of_o fornication_n for_o which_o a_o wife_n be_v just_o put_v away_o by_o a_o husband_n according_a to_o which_o moses_n also_o command_v to_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n if_o a_o foul_a thirg_n be_v find_v in_o she_o whence_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o there_o be_v then_o that_o expound_v our_o lord_n word_n to_o the_o same_o intent_n with_o moses_n that_o there_o be_v origen_n say_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v i_o grant_v but_o they_o must_v be_v jew_n and_o adversary_n to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n that_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v so_o must_v blame_v our_o saviour_n for_o pretend_v to_o contradict_v moses_n which_o origen_n suppose_v no_o jew_n can_v deny_v say_v indeed_o the_o same_o thing_n otherwise_o he_o must_v contradict_v the_o synagogue_n for_o allow_v divorce_n where_o moses_n allow_v it_o not_o if_o the_o soul_n thing_n which_o moses_n allow_v divorce_n for_o be_v only_o that_o fornication_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n allow_v it_o then_o he_o that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o origen_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o term_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o moses_n may_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n must_v first_o answer_v the_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o convince_v he_o that_o thus_o shall_v blaspheme_v our_o lord_n adultery_n say_v he_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o divorce_n but_o of_o death_n by_o moses_n law_n therefore_o that_o dishonest_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o law_n allow_v divorce_n be_v not_o adultery_n in_o fine_a he_o that_o examine_v all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n will_v find_v but_o two_o the_o one_o proper_a in_o the_o case_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n the_o other_o by_o translation_n to_o the_o alliance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n perpetual_o compare_v to_o a_o marriage_n all_o over_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o signification_n can_v take_v place_n here_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o evidence_n that_o the_o cause_n upon_o which_o our_o lord_n allow_n divorce_n must_v be_v something_o between_v the_o wife_n and_o the_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n for_o will_v it_o not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o punish_v transgression_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o dissolution_n of_o wedlock_n the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o be_v large_a in_o the_o scripture_n then_o according_a to_o the_o atrick_n greek_n to_o signify_v all_o uncleanness_n at_o the_o matter_n require_v for_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n v._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n will_v not_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ordinary_a greek_a but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o jew_n that_o speak_v greek_a call_v all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o their_o usual_a language_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o lord_n word_n be_v exact_o expound_v by_o hesychius_n and_o the_o etymologick_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v christian_n do_v usual_o expound_v that_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v usual_a among_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o this_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o signification_n here_o mean_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o show_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o opinion_n rule_n or_o practice_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o divorce_v but_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n i_o do_v true_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v ancient_o a_o difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v again_o upon_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n for_o adultery_n or_o whether_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n remain_v undissoluble_a when_o the_o party_n be_v separate_v from_o bed_n and_o board_n for_o adultery_n but_o this_o difference_n argue_v consent_n in_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v that_o except_v the_o case_n of_o adultery_n there_o be_v no_o divorce_n to_o be_v among_o christian_n neither_o do_v i_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o base_a time_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o such_o a_o account_n as_o i_o find_v most_o reasonable_a when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v propose_v i_o say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n original_o grant_v no_o divorce_n but_o for_o adultery_n whether_o the_o innocent_a party_n or_o whether_o both_o be_v allow_v to_o marry_v again_o live_v the_o other_o or_o not_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o author_n that_o tertullian_n count_v marc._n iu._n 34._o de_fw-fr pudicitiâ—_n cap._n
vulgar_o understand_v and_o that_o for_o the_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o must_v further_o be_v provide_v that_o this_o communion_n be_v complete_a in_o both_o kind_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v not_o bar_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v and_o true_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o marvel_n at_o any_o thing_n in_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v why_o it_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o breach_n for_o the_o precept_n run_v in_o those_o term_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o who_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o clergy_n and_o people_n both_o alike_o because_o i_o have_v show_v that_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o prayer_n whereof_o it_o be_v consecrate_v how_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v any_o humane_a understanding_n capable_a to_o comprehend_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v take_v eat_z drink_n do_v this_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v charge_v only_o with_o part_n of_o it_o indeed_o have_v there_o be_v any_o limitation_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n intent_n express_v either_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n as_o this_o lie_n or_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n original_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o general_o throughout_o christendom_n there_o may_v have_v be_v pretence_n for_o dispute_v and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v those_o that_o have_v attempt_v to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o use_v it_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o indeed_o to_o prove_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o to_o show_v how_o willing_o they_o will_v gratify_v those_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v it_o prove_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a and_o do_v therefore_o sort_v to_o no_o other_o effect_n then_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o desire_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o cause_n to_o cherish_v for_o be_v break_v of_o bread_n put_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v act._n ii_o 42._o 45._o xx._n 7._o at_o least_o for_o those_o supper_n at_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v what_o will_v this_o avail_n unless_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v put_v for_o eat_v there_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o drink_n or_o unless_o we_o can_v understand_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o term_n of_o break_v bread_n that_o all_o priest_n have_v drink_v as_o well_o as_o bread_n but_o the_o lay_v people_n none_o therefore_o whatsoever_o advantage_n it_o may_v be_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v wise_a to_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o any_o plea_n though_o never_o so_o unprobable_a rather_o than_o be_v think_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v man_n of_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n must_v needs_o take_v it_o for_o a_o confession_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v thing_n allege_v so_o far_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o may_v very_o well_o remit_v all_o that_o desire_v to_o inform_v and_o not_o to_o scandalize_v themselves_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o cassander_n have_v which_o much_o learning_n collect_v as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v if_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o see_v can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o as_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n so_o in_o the_o western_a church_n it_o be_v not_o many_o age_n since_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o custom_n and_o that_o by_o so_o visible_a degree_n introduce_v as_o may_v be_v a_o undeniable_a instance_n to_o make_v evidence_n that_o corruption_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n though_o by_o those_o degree_n which_o be_v not_o always_o visible_a indeed_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v some_o nature_n find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v the_o taste_n of_o wine_n which_o therefore_o some_o man_n call_v abstemious_a without_o cast_v it_o back_o again_o â—nd_v endure_v as_o great_a pang_n as_o man_n be_v see_v to_o endure_v that_o be_v force_v or_o couâ—ened_v to_o eat_v thing_n which_o they_o hate_v so_o that_o to_o force_v such_o nature_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o it_o both_o in_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v it_o use_v with_o no_o more_o reverence_n it_o be_v allege_v again_o that_o christianity_n go_v further_a than_o wine_n that_o be_v that_o some_o christian_a nation_n dwell_v in_o country_n so_o untemperate_o cold_a that_o wine_n will_v not_o keep_v in_o their_o country_n but_o change_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v now_o as_o no_o reason_n appear_v why_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o people_n who_o can_v receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n neither_o can_v any_o reason_n appear_v why_o other_o people_n receive_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o benefit_n by_o it_o which_o they_o do_v last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v many_o time_n receive_v by_o the_o people_n in_o one_o kind_n upon_o several_a occasion_n for_o in_o regard_n that_o christian_n can_v not_o always_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebrate_n therâ—oâ—_n when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o mean_n as_o have_v since_o be_v provide_v especial_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v to_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o send_v they_o the_o communion_n who_o be_v know_v to_o join_v with_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o hinder_v to_o join_v therewith_o in_o bodily_a presence_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o justiâ—e_a martyr_n second_o apology_n and_o because_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o wine_n a_o little_a quantity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preserve_v as_o preserve_v it_o they_o do_v beside_o other_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o fast_v therefore_o it_o be_v send_v only_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n as_o we_o find_v by_o tertullian_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n again_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o penance_n fall_v in_o danger_n of_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n by_o receive_v the_o communion_n again_o which_o by_o this_o one_o instance_n we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o the_o primitive_a christian_n abominate_v to_o do_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v the_o communion_n in_o that_o case_n so_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o send_v it_o they_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o eminent_a example_n relate_v from_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n by_o eusebius_n hist_n eccles_n vi_o 44._o but_o these_o instance_n if_o they_o be_v look_v into_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o consequence_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v allege_v to_o a_o jew_n that_o if_o two_o jew_n shall_v turn_v back_o to_o back_n and_o go_v one_o of_o they_o east_n the_o other_o west_n till_o they_o come_v to_o meet_v again_o howsoever_o this_o may_v be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v see_v when_o they_o meet_v again_o if_o the_o one_o count_v saturday_n the_o other_o must_v needs_o count_v sunday_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sphere_n and_o the_o daily_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n round_o the_o earth_n therefore_o they_o can_v both_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n upon_o the_o day_n which_o the_o law_n appoint_v therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o appoint_v that_o no_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v or_o because_o during_o the_o forty_o year_n travail_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n their_o child_n be_v not_o circumcise_v by_o reason_n that_o they_o know_v not_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o remove_v by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v over_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o they_o be_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o circumcision_n of_o male_a child_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n positive_a precept_n they_o be_v all_o that_o of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o this_o of_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o can_v it_o
answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n pag._n 308-326_a that_o the_o spoil_n of_o hell_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n from_o the_o grave_n whereby_o the_o law_n of_o death_n be_v void_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o tradition_n can_v there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n soul_n shall_v harrow_n hell_n and_o ransack_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n there_o detain_v or_o in_o the_o verge_n of_o it_o saint_n basil_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n cap._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o then_o do_v we_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n aright_o imitate_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n for_o the_o body_n of_o these_o who_o be_v baptise_a be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o water_n saint_n chrysostome_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n hom_o xl._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o first_o to_o sink_v then_o come_v up_o again_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o come_v up_o again_o and_o true_o if_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o void_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n stand_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n then_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o his_o flesh_n into_o the_o grave_n of_o force_n to_o that_o effect_n without_o any_o descent_n further_o of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o low_a part_n thereof_o and_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o continue_v in_o death_n for_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v declare_v by_o god_n to_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o to_o that_o effect_n then_o be_v his_o rise_n from_o death_n his_o triumph_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o title_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o be_v declare_v it_o must_v needs_o appear_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n nor_o the_o devil_n have_v any_o more_o interest_n in_o christian_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n shall_v be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n creed_n after_o his_o burial_n if_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o descent_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o other_o creed_n if_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o so_o to_o believe_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o nicaea_n or_o constantinople_n nor_o be_v it_o find_v in_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n use_v say_v ruffinus_n upon_o the_o creed_n who_o notwithstanding_o expound_v it_o because_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n which_o he_o belong_v to_o use_v it_o which_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a truth_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v connive_v at_o one_o another_o in_o not_o deliver_v it_o and_o true_o see_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n intimate_v the_o second_o death_n to_o which_o those_o who_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v accurse_v be_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o go_v under_o the_o earth_n the_o signification_n of_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n in_o the_o creed_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v think_v superfluous_a though_o our_o lord_n neither_o go_v thither_o to_o rescue_v the_o father_n soul_n nor_o to_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o as_o thereby_o the_o common_a curse_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v redeem_v so_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o it_o intimate_v and_o see_v there_o be_v appearance_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n intent_n to_o dissolve_v his_o interest_n in_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o right_a our_o lord_n resume_v his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o other_o world_n by_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o in_o sign_n thereof_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v rise_v again_o with_o he_o and_o resume_v their_o body_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o resurrection_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n in_o the_o creed_n shall_v not_o sufficient_o express_v that_o triumph_n which_o this_o declaration_n import_v which_o triumph_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o godhead_n though_o in_o his_o flesh_n it_o will_v be_v no_o marvel_n to_o meet_v with_o some_o say_n of_o the_o father_n that_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o godhead_n now_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n make_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o that_o hell_n where_o the_o damn_a be_v but_o only_o to_o the_o verge_n of_o it_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v it_o be_v enough_o with_o they_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n reach_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n when_o he_o publish_v his_o controversy_n hold_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o upon_o better_a consideration_n in_o the_o review_n of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o school_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v between_o this_o verge_n and_o the_o low_a hell_n by_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o durandus_fw-la go_v so_o far_o out_o of_o their_o road_n as_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o lymbus_n but_o only_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n happy_a which_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n declare_v to_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o suarez_n the_o jesuit_n be_v remarkable_a that_o take_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o truth_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v know_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v not_o very_o necessary_a for_o single_a christian_n to_o know_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o whoso_o believe_v believe_v enough_o to_o save_v he_o and_o that_o perhaps_o for_o this_o cause_n some_o father_n expound_v the_o creed_n to_o the_o people_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o iii_o disput_fw-la xliii_o sect._n ii_o and_o iv_o i_o may_v add_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o my_o opinion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o single_a christian_n to_o believe_v much_o less_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o a_o body_n it_o impose_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n as_o single_a christian_n to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o allow_v the_o conscientiousnesse_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o have_v presume_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o descent_n be_v no_o christiane_n doubt_v not_o that_o by_o the_o descent_n as_o many_o be_v deliver_v as_o god_n secter_n justice_n think_v fit_a epist_n xcix_o and_o of_o saint_n jerome_n in_o eph._n ii_o allow_v some_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o it_o which_o we_o understand_v no_o more_o then_o what_o good_a our_o lord_n death_n do_v the_o good_a angel_n i_o allow_v also_o the_o reservedness_n of_o those_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n or_o of_o suisse_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n find_v not_o themselves_o bind_v to_o maintain_v for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v i_o be_o not_o offend_v with_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o assign_v the_o triumph_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o believe_v with_o saint_n gregory_n nyssene_n in_o pascha_fw-la &_o resurrect_v christi_fw-la &_o epist_n ad_fw-la eustath_n that_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o grave_n abolish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n by_o his_o soul_n make_v way_n for_o the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n where_o itself_o be_v count_v this_o enough_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n can_v impose_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o believe_v any_o more_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o say_v much_o more_o
he_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o so_o present_a as_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v believe_v both_o must_v worship_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o incarnate_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o every_o christian_a intend_v to_o worship_n and_o how_o can_v then_o a_o man_n mistake_n in_o think_v the_o element_n to_o be_v away_o which_o indeed_o be_v there_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o honour_v those_o creature_n as_o god_n which_o we_o know_v if_o he_o think_v that_o they_o be_v there_o he_o must_v needs_o take_v for_o creature_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o honour_v for_o god_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v themselves_o flat_a idolater_n if_o they_o can_v think_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o abolish_v that_o show_v what_o confidence_n they_o will_v have_v the_o world_n apprehend_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o opinion_n with_o but_o not_o that_o the_o consequence_n be_v true_a unless_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v reprovable_a for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o bodily_a gesture_n which_o profess_o signify_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n tender_v to_o christ_n spiritual_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v idolatry_n because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v believe_v to_o remain_v there_o which_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v abolish_v their_o accident_n only_o remain_v be_v no_o idolatry_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n i_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o term_n of_o prayer_n invocation_n call_v upon_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o can_v use_v be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o our_o heart_n equivocal_a that_o be_v we_o may_v be_v constrain_v unless_o we_o use_v that_o diligence_n which_o common_a discretion_n count_v superfluous_a to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o signify_a request_n make_v to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n which_o be_v not_o equivocal_a according_a to_o that_o equivocation_n which_o come_v by_o mere_a chance_n but_o by_o that_o for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n in_o that_o eminence_n which_o out_o conception_n and_o therefore_o our_o word_n which_o signify_v they_o express_v unto_o we_o for_o all_o the_o apprehension_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n &_o all_o thing_n intelligible_a come_v from_o thing_n sensible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o proper_a conceit_n of_o god_n excellence_n and_o the_o eminence_n thereof_o above_o his_o creature_n which_o necessary_o appear_v to_o we_o under_o attribute_n common_a to_o his_o creature_n remove_v that_o imperfection_n which_o in_o they_o they_o be_v join_v with_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o sign_n of_o honour_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n may_v be_v equivocal_a when_o they_o need_v not_o be_v count_v so_o be_v join_v with_o sign_n either_o of_o other_o word_n or_o deed_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o determine_v the_o capacity_n of_o they_o adoration_n worship_n respect_n reverence_n or_o howsoever_o you_o translate_v the_o latin_a cultus_fw-la be_v of_o this_o kind_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o ingressus_fw-la scenam_fw-la populum_fw-la saltator_fw-la adorat_fw-la come_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o dance_v he_o adore_v or_o worship_v the_o people_n or_o as_o a_o othersay_n jactat_fw-la basia_fw-la he_o throw_v they_o kiss_n he_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o spectator_n by_o kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o salute_v they_o with_o it_o so_o prayer_n invocation_n call_v upon_o god_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o god_n but_o that_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o every_o petition_n to_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v necessary_o a_o prayer_n and_o he_o that_o make_v it_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o that_o prince_n or_o that_o court_n for_o favour_n or_o for_o justice_n now_o the_o militant_a church_n necessary_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o triumphant_a believe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v in_o god_n grace_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o secure_a of_o be_v part_v from_o he_o for_o the_o future_a though_o those_o who_o have_v neglect_v the_o content_a of_o this_o world_n the_o most_o for_o his_o service_n and_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o those_o mansion_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o here_o we_o call_v proper_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o near_a access_n to_o his_o presence_n to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v bonnd_v to_o honour_v they_o or_o not_o be_v to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o not_o whether_o this_o honour_n be_v religious_a or_o civil_a nothing_o but_o equivocation_n of_o word_n make_v disputable_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o equivocation_n the_o want_n of_o word_n vulgar_a use_v not_o have_v provide_v word_n proper_o to_o signify_v conception_n which_o come_v not_o from_o common_a sense_n if_o we_o call_v it_o religion_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o religion_n be_v that_o reverence_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n render_v if_o civil_a the_o inconvenience_n be_v more_o gross_a though_o less_o dangerous_a for_o how_o can_v we_o owe_v civil_a respect_n where_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n of_o member_n of_o the_o same_o city_n or_o common_a wealth_n plain_o their_o excellence_n and_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v to_o they_o be_v intelligible_a only_o by_o christianity_n must_v borrow_v a_o name_n from_o that_o which_o vulgar_a language_n attribute_n to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n our_o superior_n i_o need_v say_v nothing_o in_o particular_a of_o angel_n who_o if_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n minister_n employ_v instruct_v his_o child_n upon_o earth_n we_o must_v needs_o own_o their_o honour_n though_o the_o intercourse_n between_o we_o be_v invisible_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o pick_v up_o say_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o religious_a honour_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o other_o in_o which_o that_o honour_n that_o reverence_n which_o religion_n injoine_v be_v tender_v saint_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o nothing_o but_o want_n of_o proper_a term_n for_o that_o honour_n which_o religion_n injoyn_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o that_o relation_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a be_v reasonable_o call_v religious_a provide_v that_o the_o distance_n be_v not_o confound_v between_o the_o religious_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o honour_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o religious_a honour_n of_o god_n injoine_n be_v neither_o civil_a nor_o humane_a but_o such_o as_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o that_o relation_n which_o it_o settle_v i_o must_v come_v to_o particular_n that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v he_o that_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n who_o live_v so_o as_o to_o assure_v the_o church_n they_o will_v have_v be_v martyr_n have_v they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o have_v not_o be_v honour_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v honure_v by_o christian_n must_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o consequence_n to_o wish_v that_o christianity_n have_v not_o prevail_v for_o this_o honour_n depend_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o they_o that_o remain_v alive_a be_v that_o which_o move_v unbeliever_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o be_v christian_n what_o be_v then_o those_o honour_n reverence_n in_o preserve_v the_o remain_v of_o their_o body_n and_o bury_v they_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o agony_n every_o year_n assemble_v themselves_o at_o their_o monument_n make_v the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n festival_n the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n church_n building_n and_o consecrate_v church_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o i_o will_v add_v further_o for_o the_o custom_n seem_v to_o come_v from_o undefiled_a christianity_n bury_v the_o remains_o of_o their_o body_n under_o the_o stone_n upon_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o but_o christianity_n that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o god_n service_n which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n have_v limit_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o occasion_n of_o assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n always_o acceptable_a to_o god_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o such_o glorious_a accident_n for_o christianity_n as_o the_o departure_n of_o those_o who_o have_v thus_o conclude_v their_o race_n what_o can_v be_v so_o proper_o count_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n with_o christ_n which_o s._n john_n foretell_v apoc._n xx._n as_o this_o honour_n when_o it_o come_v to_o
for_o poor_a soul_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n on_o such_o ground_n and_o to_o such_o effect_n as_o the_o church_n allow_v not_o incur_v the_o nullity_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n infer_v but_o if_o beside_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n though_o minister_v upon_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n where_o no_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o the_o minister_a of_o they_o or_o where_o it_o can_v only_o be_v pretend_v but_o be_v indeed_o usurp_v and_o void_a posterity_n will_v never_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o land_n inhabit_v by_o christian_n call_v england_n country_n parish_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o be_v minister_v for_o so_o many_o year_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v supersede_v by_o the_o late_a war_n if_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n what_o pretence_n for_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n though_o no_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v god_n but_o of_o sacrament_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n what_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o england_n deserve_v of_o the_o congregation_n or_o of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o can_v see_v reason_n to_o be_v of_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n lay_v man_n preach_v and_o lay_v man_n go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v they_o preach_v because_o they_o can_v preach_v themselves_o at_o home_n to_o their_o family_n the_o horror_n of_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n by_o sacrilege_n be_v yet_o alive_a to_o make_v they_o tremble_v still_o at_o usurp_v to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o will_v those_o lay_v man_n that_o preach_v answer_n for_o the_o lay_v man_n soul_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o hear_v they_o preach_v be_v of_o no_o church_n that_o may_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n which_o they_o preach_v minister_a no_n sacrament_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o possible_a a_o christian_n shall_v hold_v himself_o able_a to_o preach_v who_o hold_v not_o himself_o able_a to_o baptize_v or_o be_v it_o the_o appetite_n of_o devour_v consecrate_v good_n that_o ensnare_v man_n to_o preach_v who_o when_o it_o come_v to_o baptise_v have_v rather_o let_v innocent_a soul_n perish_v then_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o inable_v every_o christian_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n because_o they_o know_v they_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v say_v that_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o i_o believe_v still_o i_o say_v true_a in_o it_o but_o shall_v i_o therefore_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v he_o preach_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n there_o be_v presumption_n for_o his_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n authorize_v when_o he_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v he_o not_o answer_v for_o the_o soul_n who_o he_o warrant_v salvation_n by_o his_o preach_n without_o church_n or_o word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o godly_a those_o that_o know_v themselves_o such_o be_v thereby_o authorize_v to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v then_o man_n godliness_n that_o inable_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o betake_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n and_o indeed_o i_o know_v a_o oxford_n doctor_n who_o to_o prove_v himself_o no_o schismatic_n for_o it_o have_v allege_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o schismatic_a because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v godly_a and_o to_o have_v god_n spirit_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v other_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v no_o schismatic_n the_o ground_n whereof_o i_o consider_v afore_o but_o what_o quaker_n can_v not_o have_v allege_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o do_v not_o he_o who_o pretend_v himself_o christ_n allege_v reason_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n a_o nice_a mistake_v it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o accept_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o so_o they_o be_v for_o of_o a_o truth_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o accept_v they_o not_o for_o such_o when_o it_o do_v he_o be_v move_v so_o to_o accept_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o effective_a cause_n but_o for_o reason_n which_o though_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o visible_o true_a before_o a_o man_n can_v accept_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v never_o so_o accept_v they_o by_o god_n spirit_n unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o i_o suppose_v only_a enthusiast_n do_v imagine_v nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n distinguish_v to_o any_o christian_a the_o apochrypha_n from_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v make_v the_o difference_n visible_a no_o more_o do_v it_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o resolution_n and_o action_n wherein_o christianity_n consist_v if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n no_o schismatic_a that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o he_o persuade_v himself_o upon_o unsufficient_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n as_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n just_o it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o one_o to_o think_v it_o god_n spirit_n that_o assure_v he_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v a_o schismatic_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o supposition_n of_o invisible_a godliness_n that_o can_v privilege_v man_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n into_o congregation_n suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_a church_n the_o purity_n be_v invisible_a but_o the_o bar_n to_o it_o separation_n from_o god_n church_n visible_a the_o ordinance_n for_o which_o they_o separate_v will_v remain_v their_o own_o ordinance_n not_o go_n the_o presbyterian_o sometime_o plead_v their_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o ordain_v other_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o do_v provide_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n so_o ridiculous_o senseless_a that_o common_a reason_n refuse_v it_o can_v any_o state_n any_o society_n do_v a_o act_n bâ—_n virtue_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o can_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o solemn_a promise_n before_o god_n and_o his_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o ministry_n a_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v never_o ordain_v to_o do_v shall_v he_o by_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n which_o suppose_v his_o promise_n receive_v authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o then_o let_v a_o man_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o transgress_v that_o christianity_n by_o the_o undertake_n whereof_o he_o obtain_v right_a to_o it_o they_o be_v therefore_o mere_a congregation_n voluntary_o constitute_v by_o the_o will_n of_o those_o all_o who_o act_n even_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o ministry_n once_o receive_v be_v become_v void_a by_o their_o fail_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o it_o void_a i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o sacrilege_n towards_o god_n which_o the_o usurpation_n of_o core_n constitute_v but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n towards_o his_o people_n for_o the_o like_a voluntary_a combine_v of_o they_o into_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n creat_v but_o the_o same_o equivocation_n of_o word_n when_o they_o be_v call_v church_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a by_o their_o usurpation_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n